Showing 1801-1900 of 2197
Sahih al-Bukhari 3989

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle sent out ten spies under the command of `Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari, the grand-father of `Asim bin `Umar Al-Khattab. When they reached (a place called) Al-Hadah between 'Usfan and Mecca, their presence was made known to a sub-tribe of Hudhail called Banu Lihyan. So they sent about one hundred archers after them. The archers traced the footsteps (of the Muslims) till they found the traces of dates which they had eaten at one of their camping places. The archers said, "These dates are of Yathrib (i.e. Medina)," and went on tracing the Muslims' footsteps. When `Asim and his companions became aware of them, they took refuge in a (high) place. But the enemy encircled them and said, "Come down and surrender. We give you a solemn promise and covenant that we will not kill anyone of you." `Asim bin Thabit said, "O people! As for myself, I will never get down to be under the protection of an infidel. O Allah! Inform your Prophet about us." So the archers threw their arrows at them and martyred `Asim. Three of them came down and surrendered to them, accepting their promise and covenant and they were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathina and another man. When the archers got hold of them, they untied the strings of the arrow bows and tied their captives with them. The third man said, "This is the first proof of treachery! By Allah, I will not go with you for I follow the example of these." He meant the martyred companions. The archers dragged him and struggled with him (till they martyred him). Then Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad-Dathina were taken away by them and later on they sold them as slaves in Mecca after the event of the Badr battle. The sons of Al-Harit bin `Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib for he was a person who had killed (their father) Al-Hari bin `Amr on the day (of the battle) of Badr. Khubaib remained imprisoned by them till they decided unanimously to kill him. One day Khubaib borrowed from a daughter of Al-Harith, a razor for shaving his pubic hair, and she lent it to him. By chance, while she was inattentive, a little son of hers went to him (i.e. Khubaib) and she saw that Khubaib had seated him on his thigh while the razor was in his hand. She was so much terrified that Khubaib noticed her fear and said, "Are you afraid that I will kill him? Never would I do such a thing." Later on (while narrating the story) she said, "By Allah, I had never seen a better captive than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was fettered with iron chains and (at that time) there was no fruit in Mecca." She used to say," It was food Allah had provided Khubaib with." When they took him to Al-Hil out of Mecca sanctuary to martyr him, Khubaib requested them. "Allow me to offer a two-rak`at prayer." They allowed him and he prayed two rak`at and then said, "By Allah! Had I not been afraid that you would think I was worried, I would have prayed more." Then he (invoked evil upon them) saying, "O Allah! Count them and kill them one by one, and do not leave anyone of them"' Then he recited: "As I am martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah's Sake, for this is for the Cause of Allah. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs of my body." Then Abu Sarva, 'Ubqa bin Al-Harith went up to him and killed him. It was Khubaib who set the tradition of praying for any Muslim to be martyred in captivity (before he is executed). The Prophet told his companions of what had happened (to those ten spies) on the same day they were martyred. Some Quraish people, being informed of `Asim bin Thabit's death, sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for he had previously killed one of their leaders (in the battle of Badr). But Allah sent a swarm of wasps to protect the dead body of `Asim, and they shielded him from the messengers who could not cut anything from his body.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ أَسِيدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَلِيفُ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةً عَيْنًا، وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، جَدَّ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالْهَدَةِ بَيْنَ عُسْفَانَ وَمَكَّةَ ذُكِرُوا لِحَىٍّ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو لِحْيَانَ، فَنَفَرُوا لَهُمْ بِقَرِيبٍ مِنْ مِائَةِ رَجُلٍ رَامٍ، فَاقْتَصُّوا آثَارَهُمْ حَتَّى وَجَدُوا مَأْكَلَهُمُ التَّمْرَ فِي مَنْزِلٍ نَزَلُوهُ فَقَالُوا تَمْرُ يَثْرِبَ‏.‏ فَاتَّبَعُوا آثَارَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا حَسَّ بِهِمْ عَاصِمٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ لَجَئُوا إِلَى مَوْضِعٍ، فَأَحَاطَ بِهِمُ الْقَوْمُ، فَقَالُوا لَهُمْ انْزِلُوا فَأَعْطُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ وَلَكُمُ الْعَهْدُ وَالْمِيثَاقُ أَنْ لاَ نَقْتُلَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ، أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَنْزِلُ فِي ذِمَّةِ كَافِرٍ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَخْبِرْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَرَمَوْهُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ، فَقَتَلُوا عَاصِمًا، وَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ عَلَى الْعَهْدِ وَالْمِيثَاقِ، مِنْهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ الدَّثِنَةِ، وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنُوا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3989
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3364

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The first lady to use a girdle was the mother of Ishmael. She used a girdle so that she might hide her tracks from Sarah. Abraham brought her and her son Ishmael while she was suckling him, to a place near the Ka`ba under a tree on the spot of Zamzam, at the highest place in the mosque. During those days there was nobody in Mecca, nor was there any water So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates, and a small water-skin containing some water, and set out homeward. Ishmael's mother followed him saying, "O Abraham! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley where there is no person whose company we may enjoy, nor is there anything (to enjoy)?" She repeated that to him many times, but he did not look back at her Then she asked him, "Has Allah ordered you to do so?" He said, "Yes." She said, "Then He will not neglect us," and returned while Abraham proceeded onwards, and on reaching the Thaniya where they could not see him, he faced the Ka`ba, and raising both hands, invoked Allah saying the following prayers: 'O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring dwell in a valley without cultivation, by Your Sacred House (Ka`ba at Mecca) in order, O our Lord, that they may offer prayer perfectly. So fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with fruits, so that they may give thanks.' (14.37) Ishmael's mother went on suckling Ishmael and drinking from the water (she had). When the water in the water-skin had all been used up, she became thirsty and her child also became thirsty. She started looking at him (i.e. Ishmael) tossing in agony; She left him, for she could not endure looking at him, and found that the mountain of Safa was the nearest mountain to her on that land. She stood on it and started looking at the valley keenly so that she might see somebody, but she could not see anybody. Then she descended from Safa and when she reached the valley, she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble, till she crossed the valley and reached the Marwa mountain where she stood and started looking, expecting to see somebody, but she could not see anybody. She repeated that (running between Safa and Marwa) seven times." The Prophet said, "This is the source of the tradition of the walking of people between them (i.e. Safa and Marwa). When she reached the Marwa (for the last time) she heard a voice and she asked herself to be quiet and listened attentively. She heard the voice again and said, 'O, (whoever you may be)! You have made me hear your voice; have you got something to help me?" And behold! She saw an angel at the place of Zamzam, digging the earth with his heel (or his wing), till water flowed from that place. She started to make something like a basin around it, using her hand in this way, and started filling her water-skin with water with her hands, and the water was flowing out after she had scooped some of it." The Prophet added, "May Allah bestow Mercy on Ishmael's mother! Had she let the Zamzam (flow without trying to control it) (or had she not scooped from that water) (to fill her water-skin), Zamzam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth." The Prophet further added, "Then she drank (water) and suckled her child. The angel said to her, 'Don't be afraid of being neglected, for this is the House of Allah which will be built by this boy and his father, and Allah never neglects His people.' The House (i.e. Ka`ba) at that time was on a high place resembling a hillock, and when torrents came, they flowed to its right and left. She lived in that way till some people from the tribe of Jurhum or a family from Jurhum passed by her and her child, as they (i.e. the Jurhum people) were coming through the way of Kada'. They landed in the lower part of Mecca where they saw a bird that had the habit of flying around water and not leaving it. They said, 'This bird must be flying around water, though we know that there is no water in this valley.' They sent one or two messengers who discovered the source of water, and returned to inform them of the water. So, they all came (towards the water)." The Prophet added, "Ishmael's mother was sitting near the water. They asked her, 'Do you allow us to stay with you?" She replied, 'Yes, but you will have no right to possess the water.' They agreed to that." The Prophet further said, "Ishmael's mother was pleased with the whole situation as she used to love to enjoy the company of the people. So, they settled there, and later on they sent for their families who came and settled with them so that some families became permanent residents there. The child (i.e. Ishmael) grew up and learnt Arabic from them and (his virtues) caused them to love and admire him as he grew up, and when he reached the age of puberty they made him marry a woman from amongst them. After Ishmael's mother had died, Abraham came after Ishmael's marriage in order to see his family that he had left before, but he did not find Ishmael there. When he asked Ishmael's wife about him, she replied, 'He has gone in search of our livelihood.' Then he asked her about their way of living and their condition, and she replied, 'We are living in misery; we are living in hardship and destitution,' complaining to him. He said, 'When your husband returns, convey my salutation to him and tell him to change the threshold of the gate (of his house).' When Ishmael came, he seemed to have felt something unusual, so he asked his wife, 'Has anyone visited you?' She replied, 'Yes, an old man of so-and-so description came and asked me about you and I informed him, and he asked about our state of living, and I told him that we were living in a hardship and poverty.' On that Ishmael said, 'Did he advise you anything?' She replied, 'Yes, he told me to convey his salutation to you and to tell you to change the threshold of your gate.' Ishmael said, 'It was my father, and he has ordered me to divorce you. Go back to your family.' So, Ishmael divorced her and married another woman from amongst them (i.e. Jurhum). Then Abraham stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished and called on them again but did not find Ishmael. So he came to Ishmael's wife and asked her about Ishmael. She said, 'He has gone in search of our livelihood.' Abraham asked her, 'How are you getting on?' asking her about their sustenance and living. She replied, 'We are prosperous and well-off (i.e. we have everything in abundance).' Then she thanked Allah' Abraham said, 'What kind of food do you eat?' She said. 'Meat.' He said, 'What do you drink?' She said, 'Water." He said, "O Allah! Bless their meat and water." The Prophet added, "At that time they did not have grain, and if they had grain, he would have also invoked Allah to bless it." The Prophet added, "If somebody has only these two things as his sustenance, his health and disposition will be badly affected, unless he lives in Mecca." The Prophet added," Then Abraham said Ishmael's wife, "When your husband comes, give my regards to him and tell him that he should keep firm the threshold of his gate.' When Ishmael came back, he asked his wife, 'Did anyone call on you?' She replied, 'Yes, a good-looking old man came to me,' so she praised him and added. 'He asked about you, and I informed him, and he asked about our livelihood and I told him that we were in a good condition.' Ishmael asked her, 'Did he give you any piece of advice?' She said, 'Yes, he told me to give his regards to you and ordered that you should keep firm the threshold of your gate.' On that Ishmael said, 'It was my father, and you are the threshold (of the gate). He has ordered me to keep you with me.' Then Abraham stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished, and called on them afterwards. He saw Ishmael under a tree near Zamzam, sharpening his arrows. When he saw Abraham, he rose up to welcome him (and they greeted each other as a father does with his son or a son does with his father). Abraham said, 'O Ishmael! Allah has given me an order.' Ishmael said, 'Do what your Lord has ordered you to do.' Abraham asked, 'Will you help me?' Ishmael said, 'I will help you.' Abraham said, Allah has ordered me to build a house here,' pointing to a hillock higher than the land surrounding it." The Prophet added, "Then they raised the foundations of the House (i.e. the Ka`ba). Ishmael brought the stones and Abraham was building, and when the walls became high, Ishmael brought this stone and put it for Abraham who stood over it and carried on building, while Ishmael was handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, 'O our Lord! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.' The Prophet added, "Then both of them went on building and going round the Ka`ba saying: O our Lord ! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing." (2.127)

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، وَكَثِيرِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ،، يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى الآخَرِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَوَّلَ مَا اتَّخَذَ النِّسَاءُ الْمِنْطَقَ مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، اتَّخَذَتْ مِنْطَقًا لَتُعَفِّيَ أَثَرَهَا عَلَى سَارَةَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَبِابْنِهَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَهْىَ تُرْضِعُهُ حَتَّى وَضَعَهُمَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ دَوْحَةٍ، فَوْقَ زَمْزَمَ فِي أَعْلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَلَيْسَ بِمَكَّةَ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ، وَلَيْسَ بِهَا مَاءٌ، فَوَضَعَهُمَا هُنَالِكَ، وَوَضَعَ عِنْدَهُمَا جِرَابًا فِيهِ تَمْرٌ وَسِقَاءً فِيهِ مَاءٌ، ثُمَّ قَفَّى إِبْرَاهِيمُ مُنْطَلِقًا فَتَبِعَتْهُ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَقَالَتْ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ وَتَتْرُكُنَا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ إِنْسٌ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا، وَجَعَلَ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ آللَّهُ الَّذِي أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِذًا لاَ يُضَيِّعُنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الثَّنِيَّةِ حَيْثُ لاَ يَرَوْنَهُ اسْتَقْبَلَ بِوَجْهِهِ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3364
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 583
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1546
Sumurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) very often used to ask his Companions, "Do any one of you has seen a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah willed to relate. One day he (PBUH) said, "Last night I had a vision in which two men (angels) came to me and woke me up and said to me, 'Proceed!' I set out with them and we came across a man lying down, and behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the rock at the man's head, smashing it. When he struck him, the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and no sooner had he returned to this man, his head was healed and restored to its former condition. The thrower (of the rock) then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said: 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came to a man lying in a prone position and another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck), and similarly tear his nose from front to back, and his eyes from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man's face and did just as he has done with the first side. He had hardly completed that (second) side when the first returned to its normal state. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said, 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven, a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread)." I (the narrator) think the Prophet (PBUH) said, "In that oven there was much noise and voices." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "We looked into it and found naked men and women, and behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them they cried loudly. I asked, 'Who are these?' They said to me, 'Proceed, proceed.' And so we proceeded and came across a river." I (the narrator) think he said, "-- red like blood." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "And behold, in the river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many stones. Behold, while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming again. Then again he (the former) returned to him (the latter), and every time the former returned, he opened his mouth, and the latter threw a stone into his mouth, (and so on) the performance was repeated. I asked my two companions, 'Who are these?' They replied, 'Proceed, proceed.' And we proceeded till we came to a man with a repulsive appearance, the most repulsive appearance you ever saw a man having! Beside him there was a fire, and he was kindling it and running around it. I asked my two companions, 'Who is this (man).' They said to me, 'Proceed, proceed!' So we proceeded till we reached a garden of deep green dense vegetation, having all sorts of spring colours. In the midst of the garden there was a very tall man, and I could hardly see his head because of his great height, and around him there were children in such a large number as I have never seen! I said to my two companions, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded till we came to a majestic, huge garden, greater and better than any garden I have ever seen! My two companions said to me, 'Ascend up' and I ascended up." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "So we ascended till we reached a city built of gold and silver bricks, and we went to its gate and asked (the gatekeeper) to open the gate, and it was opened; and we entered the city and found in it men with one side of their bodies as handsome as the most handsome person you have ever seen, and the other side as ugly as the ugliest person you have ever seen! My two companions ordered those men to throw themselves into the river. Behold, there was a river flowing across (the city), and its water was like milk in whiteness. Those men went and threw themselves in it and then returned to us after the ugliness (of their bodies) had disappeared, and they came in the best shape." The Prophet (PBUH) further added, "My two companions said to me: 'This place is the 'Adn Jannah, and that is your place.' I raised up my sight, and behold, there I saw a palace like a white cloud! My two companions said to me, 'That palace is your place,' I said to them, 'May Allah bless you both! Let me enter it.' They replied, 'As for now, you will not enter it, but you shall enter it (one day).' I said to them, 'I have seen many wonders tonight. What does all that mean which I have seen?' They replied, 'We will inform you: As for the first man you came upon, whose head was being smashed with the rock, he is the symbol of the one who studies the Qur'an and then neither recites it nor acts on its orders, and sleeps, neglecting the enjoined prayers. As for the man you came upon, whose sides of mouth, nostrils and eyes were torn off from front to back, he is the symbol of the man who goes out of his house in the morning and tells lies that are spread all over the world. And those naked men and women whom you saw in a construction resembling an oven, they are the adulterers and the adulteresses. And the man who was given a stone to swallow is the eater of Ar-Riba (usury), and the bad-looking man whom you saw near the fire, kindling it and going around it, is Malik, the gatekeeper of Hell, and the tall man you saw in the garden is (Prophet) Abraham, and the children around him are those who died upon Al-Fitrah (the Islamic Faith of Monotheism)."' The narrator added: Some Muslims asked the Prophet (PBUH) , "O Messenger of Allah! What about the children of Al- Mushrikun (i.e., polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (PBUH))?" The Prophet (PBUH) replied, "And also the children of Al-Mushrikun." The Prophet (PBUH) added: "My two companions added, 'The men you saw half handsome and half ugly were these people who had mixed an act that was good with another that was bad, but Allah forgave them'."

Another narration of Al-Bukhari is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "One night two men came to me and took me to a blessed land." (The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told of the same incident as above) and said, "After a while of walking we came upon a pit like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom with fire raging in it. When the flames rose up (the people in it) also rose up till they were about to come out; and when the fire subsided they, too, would go down with it. In it were naked men and women." (The remainder of the Hadith is the same as the above Hadith except that at the end of it, the Messenger of Allah said: "We came upon a river of blood in the middle of which there was a man standing, and at the bank of the river there was a man with plenty of stones before him..." In this narration we also find: "They made me climb the tree and they made me enter an abode so beautiful the like of which I have never seen before. There (I saw) old men and youth." In this narration we also find: "'The first house you entered was the abode of the believers in general, and the other house was the abode of the martyrs. I am Jibril (Gabriel), and this is Mika'il. Raise your head.' I looked up and saw something like clouds. They said to me, 'That is your abode.' I said, 'Shall I enter it?' They said, 'You have not completed your term of life yet. When you do, you will certainly enter it."'

[Al-Bukhari]

وعن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مما يكثر أن يقول لأصحابه‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏هل رأى أحد منكم رؤيا‏؟‏‏)‏‏)‏ فيقص عليه من شاء الله أن يقص، وإنه قال لنا ذات غداة‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏إنه أتاني الليلة آتيان، وإنهما قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق، وإني انطلقت معهما، وإنا أتينا على رجل مضطجع، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بصخرة، وإذا هو يهوي بالصخرة لرأسه، فيثلغ رأسه، فيتدهده الحجر ها هنا، فيتبع الحجر فليأخذه، فلا يرجع إليه حتى يصح رأسه كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل المرة الأولى‏!‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قلت لهما‏:‏ سبحان الله‏!‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على رجل مستلق لقفاه، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بكلوب من حديد، وإذا هو يأتي أحد شقي وجهه فيشرشر شدقه إلى قفاه، ومنخره إلى قفاه، وعينه إلى قفاه، ثم يتحول إلى الجانب الآخر، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل بالجانب الأول، فما يفرغ من ذلك الجانب حتى يصح ذلك الجانب كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل مثل ما فعل في المرة الأولى‏"‏ قال‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ سبحان الله‏؟‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على مثل التنور‏"‏ فأحسب أنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فإذا فيه‏:‏ لغط وأصوات، فاطلعنا فيه فإذا فيه رجال ونساء عراة، وإذا هم يأتيهم لهب من أسفل منهم فإذا أتاهم ذلك اللهب ضوضئوا‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ ما هؤلاء‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا فأتينا على نهر‏"‏ حسبت أنه كان يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏أحمر مثل الدم، وإذا في النهر رجل سابح يسبح، وإذا على شط النهر رجل قد جمع عنده حجارة كثيرة، وإذا ذلك السابح يسب ما يسبح، ثم يأتي ذلك الذي ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1546
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 36
Riyad as-Salihin 1815
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying, "Dajjal (the Antichrist) will come forth and a person from amongst the believers will go towards him and the armed watchmen of Dajjal will meet him and they will say to him: 'Where do you intend to go?' He will say: 'I intend to go to this one who has appeared.' They will say to him: 'Don't you believe in our lord (meaning Dajjal)?' He will say: 'There (i.e., we know Him to be Allah, Alone, without any partners) is nothing hidden about our Rubb.' Some of them will say: 'Let us kill him', but some others will say: 'Has your lord (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without his consent?' So they will take him to Dajjal. When the believer will see him, he will say: 'O people! This is Dajjal about whom the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has informed us.' Dajjal will have him laid on his stomach and have his head. He will be struck on his back and on his stomach. Dajjal will ask him: 'Don't you believe in me?' He will say: 'You are the false Messiah.' He will then give his order to have him sawn with a saw into two from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that Dajjal will walk between the two halves and will say to him: 'Stand up', and he will stand on his feet. He will then say to him: 'Don't you believe in me?' The person will say: 'It has added to my insight that you are Dajjal'. He will add: 'O people! He will not be able to behave with anyone amongst people in such a manner after me.' Dajjal will try to kill him. The space between his neck and collarbone will turn into copper and he will find no way to kill him. So he will catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him into (what appears to be the fire). The people will think that he has been thrown into the fire whereas he will be thrown into Jannah." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) added, "He will be the most eminent amongst the people with regard to martyrdom near the Rubb of the worlds."

[Muslim]

وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “يخرج الدجال فيتوجه قبله رجل من المؤمنين فيتلقاه المسالح‏:‏ مسالح الدجال، فيقولون له‏:‏ إلى أين تعمد‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ أعمد إلى هذا الذي خرج فيقولون له أوَ ما تؤمن بربنا‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ ما بربنا خفاء‏!‏ فيقولون‏:‏ اقتلوه، فيقول بعضهم لبعض‏:‏ أليس قد نهاكم ربكم أن تقتلوا أحداً دونه، فينطلقون به إلى الدجال، فإذا رآه المؤمن قال‏:‏ يا أيها الناس إن هذا الدجال الذي ذكر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؛ فيأمر الدجال به فيشبّح؛ فيقول‏:‏ خذوه وشجوه، فيوسع ظهره وبطنه ضرباً، فيقول‏:‏ أوَ ما تؤمن بي‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ أنت المسيح الكذاب‏!‏ فيؤمر به ، فيؤشر بالمنشار من مفرقه حتى يفرق بين رجليه، ثم يمشي الدجال بين القطعتين ، ثم يقول له‏:‏ قم ، فيستوي قائماً، ثم يقول له‏:‏ أتؤمن بي‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ ما ازددت فيك إلا بصيرة، ثم يقول‏:‏ يا أيها الناس إنه لا يفعل بعدي بأحد من الناس، فيأخذه الدجال ليذبحه، فيجعل الله ما بين رقبته إلى ترقوته نحاساً، فلا يستطيع إليه سبيلا، فيأخذ بيديه ورجليه فيقذف به، فيحسب الناس أنما قذفه إلى النار، وإنما ألقي في الجنة‏"‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏هذا أعظم الناس شهادة عند رب العالمين‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وروى البخاري بعضه بمعناه “المسالح” ‏:‏هم الخفراء والطلائع‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1815
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 8
Sunan Abi Dawud 4955

Narrated Hani ibn Yazid:

When Hani went with his people in a deputation to the Messenger of Allah (saws), he heard them calling him by his kunyah (surname), AbulHakam.

So the Messenger of Allah (saws) called him and said: Allah is the judge (al-Hakam), and to Him judgment belongs. Why are you given the kunyah AbulHakam?

He replied: When my people disagree about a matter, they come to me, and I decide between them, and both parties are satisfied with my decision.

He said: How good this is! What children have you? He replied: I have Shurayh, Muslim and Abdullah. He asked; Who is the oldest of them? I replied: Shurayh. He said: Then you are AbuShurayh.

Abu Dawud said: This is Shuraib who broke the chain, and who entered Tustar.

Abu Dawud said: I have been told that Shuraib broke the gate of Tustar, and he entered it through tunnel.

حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، هَانِئٍ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا وَفَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ قَوْمِهِ سَمِعَهُمْ يَكْنُونَهُ بِأَبِي الْحَكَمِ فَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَكَمُ وَإِلَيْهِ الْحُكْمُ فَلِمَ تُكْنَى أَبَا الْحَكَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ قَوْمِي إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي شَىْءٍ أَتَوْنِي فَحَكَمْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَرَضِيَ كِلاَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا فَمَا لَكَ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي شُرَيْحٌ وَمُسْلِمٌ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ أَكْبَرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ شُرَيْحٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتَ أَبُو شُرَيْحٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ شُرَيْحٌ هَذَا هُوَ الَّذِي كَسَرَ السِّلْسِلَةَ وَهُوَ مِمَّنْ دَخَلَ تُسْتَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ شُرَيْحًا كَسَرَ بَابَ تُسْتَرَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مِنْ سِرْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4955
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 183
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4937
Mishkat al-Masabih 702
He also reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A man's prayer in company is twenty-five times as valuable as his prayer in his house and his market, for when he performs ablution, doing it well, then goes out to the mosque, having no other reason than prayer for going out, he does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it, and when he prays the angels continue to invoke blessings on him as long as he is in his place of prayer, saying, ‘God bless him; God show mercy to him.’ And each of you continues to be engaged in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer.” In a version he said, “When he enters the mosque prayer holds him fast.” And he added in the invocation of the angels, “O God, forgive him, O God, turn towards him, as long as he does not do any harm in it and as long as he does not do anything unseemly in it.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ تُضَعَّفُ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَفِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ ضِعْفًا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لَا يُخْرِجُهُ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةُ لَمْ يَخْطُ خُطْوَةً إِلَّا رُفِعَتْ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ فَإِذَا صَلَّى لَمْ تَزَلِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ الله ارْحَمْهُ وَلَا يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا انْتَظَرَ الصَّلَاةَ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ: «إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ تَحْبِسُهُ» . وَزَادَ فِي دُعَاءِ الْمَلَائِكَةِ: " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ. مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 702
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 133
Mishkat al-Masabih 4237
Hudhaifa said:
When we were at food with the Prophet we did not put in our hands till he had put his in first. Once when we were at food with him a girl came in as though she were being impelled and was about to put her hand in the food when God’s messenger seized her by the hand. Then a nomadic Arab came in as though he were being impelled and he seized his hand. God’s messenger then said, “The devil considers food lawful when God’s name is not mentioned over it, and he brought this girl th at it might be lawful by means of her, so I seized her hand; then he brought this nomadic Arab that it might be lawful by means of him, so I seized his hand. By Him in whose hand my soul is, the devil’s hand is in mine along with hers.” He added in a version, ‘Then he mentioned God’s name and ate.’ Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن حُذيفةَ قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا حَضَرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم لَمْ نَضَعْ أَيْدِيَنَا حَتَّى يَبْدَأُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ وَإِنَّا حَضَرْنَا مَعَهُ مَرَّةً طَعَامًا فَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ كَأَنَّهَا تُدْفَعُ فَذَهَبَتْ لِتَضَعَ يَدَهَا فِي الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ كَأَنَّمَا يُدْفَعُ فَأَخَذَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَسْتَحِلُّ الطَّعَامَ أَنْ لَا يُذْكَرَ اسمُ اللَّهِ عليهِ وإِنَّه جَاءَ بِهَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةِ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهَا فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهَا فَجَاءَ بِهَذَا الْأَعْرَابِيِّ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ يَدَهُ فِي يَدِي مَعَ يَدِهَا» . زَادَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ: ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ اسمَ اللَّهِ وأكَلَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4237
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 1615
Haritha b. Mudarrab said he visited Khabbab who had been cauterised seven times. He said that were it not for the fact that he had heard God’s messenger say that no one must wish for death he would wish for it. He added, “I have seen myself in the company of God’s messenger when I did not possess a dirham, but now there are 40,000 dirhams in my house.” His shroud was produced, and when he saw it he wept and said, “No shroud was found for Hamza (the Prophet’s uncle. He was killed at Uhud and his remains were treated with indignity by Hind.) but a garment with black and white stripes, which did not reach his feet when put over his head and did not reach his head when put over his feet. It was eventually stretched over his head and grass was put on his feet.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, but Tirmidhi did not include the passage from “His shroud was produced” to the end.
عَن حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرَّبٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى خَبَّابٍ وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى سَبْعًا فَقَالَ: لَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «لَا يَتَمَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ» لَتَمَنَّيْتُهُ. وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أَمْلِكُ دِرْهَمًا وَإِنَّ فِي جَانِبِ بَيْتِيَ الْآنَ لَأَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِكَفَنِهِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ بَكَى وَقَالَ لَكِنَّ حَمْزَةَ لَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ كَفَنٌ إِلَّا بُرْدَةٌ مَلْحَاءُ إِذَا جُعِلَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ قَلَصَتْ عَنْ قَدَمَيْهِ وَإِذَا جُعِلَتْ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ قَلَصَتْ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى مُدَّتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَجُعِلَ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ الْإِذْخِرُ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يذكر: ثمَّ أُتِي بكفنه إِلَى آخِره
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1615
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 2420
Ibn ‘Umar said that when God’s messenger sat on his camel to go out on a journey, he said “God is most great” three times. Then he said, "Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O God, we ask Thee in this journey of ours for uprightness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O God, make easy for us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O God, Thou art the Companion in the journey and the One who looks after the family and the property in our absence. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the difficulty of travelling, unhappiness in what I see, and finding harm has come when I return to my property and family." When he returned he said these words, adding, "Returning, repentant, serving and praising our Lord." [cf. Qur’an, ix, 112.] Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى السَّفَرِ كَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا وَاطْوِ لَنَا بُعْدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ والأهلِ ". وإِذا رجعَ قالَهنَّ وزادَ فيهِنَّ: «آيِبُونَ تائِبُونَ عابِدُونَ لربِّنا حامدون» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2420
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 190
Sahih Muslim 572 a

'Alqama narrated It on the authority of 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the prayer; (the narrator added): He made some act of omission or commission when he pronounced salutation; it was said to him: Messenger of Allah, is there something new about the prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is it? They said: You said prayer in such and such away. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) turned his feet and faced the Qibla and performed two prostrations and then pronounced salutations, and then turned his face towards us and said: If there is anything new about prayer (new command from the Lord) I informed you of that. But I am a human being and I forget as you for. get, so when I forget, remind me, and when any one of you is in doubt about his prayer. he should aim at what Is correct. and complete his prayer in that respect and then make two prostrations.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، - قَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ - فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا - قَالَ - فَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي وَإِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 572a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 156
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas That 'Umar bin al-Khattab delivered a speech- on one ocassion, Hushaim said:
addressed us. - He praised and glorified Allah, then he mentioned stoning and said: Do not be diverted away from it, for it is one of the hadd punishments of Allah. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stoned [adulterers], and we stoned [them] after he was gone. Were it not that some may say that 'Umar added something to the Book of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, that is not part of it, I would have written it in some place in the Mushaf. 'Umar bin al-Khattab testified - and on one occasion Hushaim said: and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf and so and so and so and so[also testified] that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stoned [adulterers] and we stoned [them] after he was gone. But there will come people after you who do not believe in stoning, or in the Dajjal, or intercession, or the torment of the grave, or that people will be brought out of Hell after they have been burned in it.
حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ هُشَيْمٌ مَرَّةً خَطَبَنَا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ الرَّجْمَ فَقَالَ لَا تُخْدَعُنَّ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ حَدٌّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَلَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ رَجَمَ وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلُونَ زَادَ عُمَرُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا لَيْسَ مِنْهُ لَكَتَبْتُهُ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ مِنْ الْمُصْحَفِ شَهِدَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ هُشَيْمٌ مَرَّةً وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَفُلَانٌ وَفُلَانٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ رَجَمَ وَرَجَمْنَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِكُمْ قَوْمٌ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِالرَّجْمِ وَبِالدَّجَّالِ وَبِالشَّفَاعَةِ وَبِعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَبِقَوْمٍ يُخْرَجُونَ مِنْ النَّارِ بَعْدَمَا امْتَحَشُوا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if because of the weakness of Ali bin Zaid bin Jud'an (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 156
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 73

Malik related to me from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father from Yahya ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Hatib that some slaves of Hatib stole a she-camel belonging to a man from the Muzayna tribe and they slaughtered it. The case was brought before Umar ibn al-Khattab, and Umar ordered Kathir ibn as-Salt to cut off their hands. Then Umar said to Habib, "I think you must be starving them," and he added, "By Allah! I will make you pay such a fine that it will be heavy for you." He enquired of the man from the Muzayna tribe, "What was the price of your camel?" The Muzayni said, "By Allah, I refused to sell her for 400 dirhams.'' Umar said, ''Give him 800 dirhams."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "Doubling the price is not the behaviour of our community. What people have settled on among us is that the man is obliged to pay the value of the camel or animal on the day he took it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، أَنَّ رَقِيقًا، لِحَاطِبٍ سَرَقُوا نَاقَةً لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ فَانْتَحَرُوهَا فَرُفِعَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَمَرَ عُمَرُ كَثِيرَ بْنَ الصَّلْتِ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَرَاكَ تُجِيعُهُمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ لأُغَرِّمَنَّكَ غُرْمًا يَشُقُّ عَلَيْكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْمُزَنِيِّ كَمْ ثَمَنُ نَاقَتِكَ فَقَالَ الْمُزَنِيُّ قَدْ كُنْتُ وَاللَّهِ أَمْنَعُهَا مِنْ أَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَعْطِهِ ثَمَانَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى هَذَا الْعَمَلُ عِنْدَنَا فِي تَضْعِيفِ الْقِيمَةِ وَلَكِنْ مَضَى أَمْرُ النَّاسِ عِنْدَنَا عَلَى أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَغْرَمُ الرَّجُلُ قِيمَةَ الْبَعِيرِ أَوِ الدَّابَّةِ يَوْمَ يَأْخُذُهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1441
Sahih al-Bukhari 5349

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Umar, "If a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse (what is the judgment)?" He said, "Allah's Prophet separated the couple of Bani 'Ajlan (when the husband accused his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet said, 'Allah knows that one of you two IS a liar; so will one of you repent?' But they refused. He then again said, 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But they refused, whereupon he separated them by divorce." Aiyub (a subnarrator) said: `Amr bin Dinar said to me, "In the narration there is something which I do not see you mentioning, i.e. the husband said, "What about my money (Mahr)?' The Prophet said, "You are not entitled to take back money, for if you told the truth you have already entered upon her (and consummated your marriage with her) and if you are a liar then you are less entitled to take it back.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَجُلٌ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ فَرَّقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَخَوَىْ بَنِي الْعَجْلاَنِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا، فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَقَالَ لِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ شَىْءٌ لاَ أَرَاكَ تُحَدِّثُهُ قَالَ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَالِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ مَالَ لَكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا فَقَدْ دَخَلْتَ بِهَا، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَهْوَ أَبْعَدُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5349
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5361

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima went to the Prophet complaining about the bad effect of the stone hand-mill on her hand. She heard that the Prophet had received a few slave girls. But (when she came there) she did not find him, so she mentioned her problem to `Aisha. When the Prophet came, `Aisha informed him about that. `Ali added, "So the Prophet came to us when we had gone to bed. We wanted to get up (on his arrival) but he said, 'Stay where you are." Then he came and sat between me and her and I felt the coldness of his feet on my `Abdomen. He said, "Shall I direct you to something better than what you have requested? When you go to bed say 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, 'Al hamduli l-lah' thirty three times, and Allahu Akbar' thirty four times, for that is better for you than a servant."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى، وَبَلَغَهَا أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ رَقِيقٌ فَلَمْ تُصَادِفْهُ، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجَاءَنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْنَا نَقُومُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى بَطْنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا، إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا ـ أَوْ أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا ـ فَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5361
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 274
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6318

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima complained about the blisters on her hand because of using a mill-stone. She went to ask the Prophet for servant, but she did not find him (at home) and had to inform `Aisha of her need. When he came, `Aisha informed him about it. `Ali added: The Prophet came to us when we had gone to our beds. When I was going to get up, he said, "'Stay in your places," and sat between us, till I felt the coolness of the feet on my chest. The Prophet then said, "Shall I not tell you of a thing which is better for you than a servant? When you (both) go to your beds, say 'Allahu Akbar' thirty-three times, and 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, 'Al hamdu 'illah' thirty-three times, for that is better for you than a servant." Ibn Seereen said, "Subhan Allah' (is to be said for) thirty-four times."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ شَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى، فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا، فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْتُ أَقُومُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَكَانَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ، إِذَا أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا، أَوْ أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا، فَكَبِّرَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهَذَا خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ قَالَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَرْبَعٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6318
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 330
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6520

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "The (planet of) earth will be a bread on the Day of Resurrection, and The resistible (Allah) will topple turn it with His Hand like anyone of you topple turns a bread with his hands while (preparing the bread) for a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the people of Paradise." A man from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "May The Beneficent (Allah) bless you, O Abul Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes." The Jew said, "The earth will be a bread," as the Prophet had said. Thereupon the Prophet looked at us and smiled till his premolar tooth became visible. Then the Jew further said, "Shall I tell you of the udm (additional food taken with bread) they will have with the bread?" He added, "That will be Balam and Nun." The people asked, "What is that?" He said, "It is an ox and a fish, and seventy thousand people will eat of the caudate lobe (i.e. extra lobe) of their livers."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً، يَتَكَفَّؤُهَا الْجَبَّارُ بِيَدِهِ، كَمَا يَكْفَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خُبْزَتَهُ فِي السَّفَرِ، نُزُلاً لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِنُزُلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِإِدَامِهِمْ قَالَ إِدَامُهُمْ بَالاَمٌ وَنُونٌ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا هَذَا قَالَ ثَوْرٌ وَنُونٌ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ زَائِدَةِ كَبِدِهِمَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6520
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6567, 6568

Narrated Anas:

Um (the mother of) Haritha came to Allah's Apostle after Haritha had been martyred on the Day (of the battle) of Badr by an arrow thrown by an unknown person. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! You know the position of Haritha in my heart (i.e. how dear to me he was), so if he is in Paradise, I will not weep for him, or otherwise, you will see what I will do." The Prophet said, "Are you mad? Is there only one Paradise? There are many Paradises, and he is in the highest Paradise of Firdaus." The Prophet added, "A forenoon journey or an after noon journey in Allah's Cause is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and a place equal to an arrow bow of anyone of you, or a place equal to a foot in Paradise is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and if one of the women of Paradise looked at the earth, she would fill the whole space between them (the earth and the heaven) with light, and would fill whatever is in between them, with perfume, and the veil of her face is better than the whole world and whatever is in it."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ، أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ هَلَكَ حَارِثَةُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، أَصَابَهُ غَرْبُ سَهْمٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَوْقِعَ حَارِثَةَ مِنْ قَلْبِي، فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَمْ أَبْكِ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِلاَّ سَوْفَ تَرَى مَا أَصْنَعُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ هَبِلْتِ، أَجَنَّةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ هِيَ إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ كَثِيرَةٌ، وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْفِرْدَوْسِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ (وَقَالَ ‏:‏غَدْوَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَوْ مَوْضِعُ قَدَمٍ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَوْ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَتْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، لأَضَاءَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا، وَلَمَلأَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا رِيحًا، وَلَنَصِيفُهَا ـ يَعْنِي الْخِمَارَ ـ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6567, 6568
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7017

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the Day of Resurrection approaches, the dreams of a believer will hardly fail to come true, and a dream of a believer is one of forty-six parts of prophetism, and whatever belongs to prothetism can never be false." Muhammad bin Seereen said, "But I say this." He said, "It used to be said, 'There are three types of dreams: The reflection of one's thoughts and experiences one has during wakefulness, what is suggested by Satan to frighten the dreamer, or glad tidings from Allah. So, if someone has a dream which he dislikes, he should not tell it to others, but get up and offer a prayer." He added, "He (Abu Huraira) hated to see a Ghul (i.e., iron collar around his neck in a dream) and people liked to see fetters (on their feet in a dream). The fetters on the feet symbolizes one's constant and firm adherence to religion." And Abu `Abdullah said, "Ghuls (iron collars) are used only for necks."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ عَوْفًا، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ تَكْذِبُ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ، وَرُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ‏.‏ ‏"‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ هَذِهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُقَالُ الرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ حَدِيثُ النَّفْسِ، وَتَخْوِيفُ الشَّيْطَانِ، وَبُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَمَنْ رَأَى شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلاَ يَقُصُّهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، وَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُكْرَهُ الْغُلُّ فِي النَّوْمِ، وَكَانَ يُعْجِبُهُمُ الْقَيْدُ، وَيُقَالُ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ‏.‏ وَرَوَى قَتَادَةُ وَيُونُسُ وَهِشَامٌ وَأَبُو هِلاَلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَدْرَجَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ كُلَّهُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ، وَحَدِيثُ عَوْفٍ أَبْيَنُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ لاَ أَحْسِبُهُ إِلاَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْقَيْدِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ تَكُونُ الأَغْلاَلُ إِلاَّ فِي الأَعْنَاقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7017
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 144
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 528
'Auf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Seven, eight or nine people, including myself, were with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on an occasion when he (PBUH) remarked, "Would you pledge allegiance to Messenger of Allah?" As we had taken oath of allegiance shortly before, we said, "We have already done so, O Messenger of Allah." He again asked, "Would you not pledge allegiance to Messenger of Allah?" So we stretched out our hands and said, "We have already made our pledge with you, O Messenger of Allah, on what should we make a pledge with you?" He said, "To worship Allah and not to associate anything with Him, to perform the five (daily) Salat and to obey." Then he added in a low tone, "And not to ask people for anything." Thereafter, I noticed that some of these people who were present did not ask anyone to pick up even the whip for them if it fell from their hands.

[Muslim].

وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عوف بن مالك الأشجعي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تسعة أو ثمانية أو سبعة فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ألا تبايعون رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏"‏ وكنا حديثي عهد ببيعة، فقلنا‏:‏ قد بايعناك يا رسول الله، فعلام نبايعك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏على أن تعبدوا الله ولا تشركوا به شيئاً، والصلوات الخمس وتطيعوا‏"‏ وأسر كلمة خفية‏:‏ ‏"‏ولا تسألوا الناس شيئاً‏"‏ فلقد رأيت بعض أولئك النفر يسقط سوط أحدهم فما يسأل احداً يناوله اياه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 528
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 528
Riyad as-Salihin 535
Qabisah bin Al-Mukhariq (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I stood as surety for a debt and came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to seek his help in discharging it. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Wait till we receive charity and I shall give you out of it." He (PBUH) added, "O Qabisah, begging is not lawful except for three people. One who has incurred debt (for assuming guarantee), for him begging is permissible till the guarantee is discharged and he should then refrain; a person whose property has been destroyed by a calamity is allowed to beg till he attains self-sufficiency; a person who meets with dire necessity (due to hunger) provided that three men of understanding from his people affirm the genuineness (of his poverty), for him begging is lawful till he attains means of his subsistence. Other than these, O Qabisah, anything received through begging is unlawful, its recipient devours it unlawfully."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي بشر قبيصة بن المخارق رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ تحملت حمالة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أسأله فيها، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أقم حتى تأتينا الصدقة فنأمر لك بها‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا قبيصة إن المسألة لا تحل إلا لأحد ثلاثة‏:‏ رجل تحمل حمالة، فحلت له المسألة حتى يصيبها، ثم يمسك‏.‏ ورجل أصابته جائحة اجتاحت ماله، فحلت له المسألة حتى يصيب قوماً من عيش، أو قال‏:‏ سداداً من عيش، ورجل أصابته فاقة، حتى يقول ثلاثة من ذوى الحجى من قومه‏:‏ لقد أصابت فلاناً فاقة، فحملت له المسألة حتى يصيب قواما من عيش، أو قال‏:‏ سداداً من عيش‏.‏ فما سواهن من المسألة يا قبيصة سحت، يأكلها صاحبها سحتاً‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏"‏الحمالة‏"‏ بفتح الحاء‏:‏ أن يقع قتال ونحوه بين فريقين، فيصلح إنسان بينهم على مال يتحمله ويلتزمه على نفسه‏.‏ و‏"‏الجائحة‏"‏ ‏:‏ الآفة تصيب مال الإنسان‏.‏ و‏"‏القوام‏"‏ بكسر القاف وفتحها‏:‏ هو ما يقوم به أمر الإنسان من مال ونحوه‏.‏ و‏"‏السداد‏"‏ بكسر السين‏:‏ ما يسد حاجة المعوز ويكفيه، و‏"‏الفاقة‏"‏ ‏:‏ الفقر‏.‏ و‏"‏الحجى‏"‏‏:‏ العقل‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 535
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 535
Riyad as-Salihin 1454
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Bakr asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Teach me some words so that I may recite them in the morning and in the evening." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Recite these words: 'Allahumma fatiras-samawati wal-ardi, 'alimal-ghaibi wash-shahadati, Rabba kulli shai'in wa malikahu. Ash- hadu an la ilaha illa Anta, a'udhu bika min sharri nafsi, wa sharrish- Shaitani wa shirkihi (O Allah! Creator of the heavens and the earth! Knower of the hidden and the exposed! Rubb of everything and every one. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but You. I seek Your Protection from the evil of my own self from the evil of Satan and from the evil of Shirk to which he calls)."' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) added: "Recite these words in the morning and the evening and when you go to bed."

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].
وعنه أن أبا بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله مرني بكلمات أقولهن إذا أصبحت وإذا أمسيت، قال‏:‏ قل‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم فاطر السماوات والأرض عالم الغيب والشهادة، رب كل شيء ومليكه أشهد أن لا إله إلا أنت، أعوذ بك من شر نفسي وشر الشيطان وشركه‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قلها إذا أصبحت، وإذا أمسيت، وإذا أخذت مضجعك‏"‏‏.‏ رواه أبو داود والترمذي وقال حديث حسن صحيح‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1454
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 47

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said that statements like "I cut myself off from you",or"You are abandoned", were considered as three pronouncements of divorce.

Malik said that any strong statements such as these or others were considered as three pronouncements of divorce for a woman whose marriage had been consummated. In the case of a woman whose marriage had not been consummated, the man was asked to make an oath on his deen, as to whether he had intended one or three pronouncements of divorce. If he had intended one pronouncement, he was asked to make an oath by Allah to confirm it, and he became a suitor among other suitors, because a woman whose marriage had been consummated, required three pronouncements of divorce to make her inaccessible for the husband, whilst only one pronouncement was needed to make a woman whose marriage had not been consummated inaccessible.

Malik added, "That is the best of what I have heard about the matter."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي الْخَلِيَّةِ وَالْبَرِيَّةِ إِنَّهَا ثَلاَثُ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1159
Sahih al-Bukhari 540

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle came out as the sun declined at midday and offered the Zuhr prayer. He then stood on the pulpit and spoke about the Hour (Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would be tremendous things. He then said, "Whoever likes to ask me about anything he can do so and I shall reply as long as I am at this place of mine. Most of the people wept and the Prophet said repeatedly, "Ask me." `Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi stood up and said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet said, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet repeatedly said, "Ask me." Then `Umar knelt before him and said, "We are pleased with Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion, and Muhammad as our Prophet." The Prophet then became quiet and said, "Paradise and Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on this wall just now and I have never seen a better thing (than the former) and a worse thing (than the latter).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ، فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ فِيهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْ، فَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُكَاءِ، وَأَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيُّ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ آنِفًا فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 540
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1305

Narrated Aisha:

When the news of the martyrdom of Zaid bin Haritha, Ja`far and `Abdullah bin Rawaha came, the Prophet sat down looking sad, and I was looking through the chink of the door. A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The women of Ja`far," and then he mentioned their crying . The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered him to stop them from crying. The man went and came back and said, "I tried to stop them but they disobeyed." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered him for the second time to forbid them. He went again and came back and said, "They did not listen to me, (or "us": the sub-narrator Muhammad bin Haushab is in doubt as to which is right). " (`Aisha added: The Prophet said, "Put dust in their mouths." I said (to that man), "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)." By Allah, you could not (stop the women from crying) to fulfill the order, besides you did not relieve Allah's Apostle from fatigue."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ قَتْلُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ، جَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ، وَأَنَا أَطَّلِعُ مِنْ شَقِّ الْبَابِ، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ، فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَقَالَ قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُنَّ، وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُنَّ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ، فَأَمَرَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ أَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ، فَذَهَبَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنِي أَوْ غَلَبْنَنَا الشَّكُّ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ـ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ التُّرَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتَ بِفَاعِلٍ وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1305
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1338

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "When a human being is laid in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their foot steps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask him: What did you use to say about this man, Muhammad ? He will say: I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle. Then it will be said to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell-Fire. Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' " The Prophet added, "The dead person will see both his places. But a non-believer or a hypocrite will say to the angels, 'I do not know, but I used to say what the people used to say! It will be said to him, 'Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Qur'an).' Then he will be hit with an iron hammer between his two ears, and he will cry and that cry will be heard by whatever approaches him except human beings and jinns."

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، قَالَ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْعَبْدُ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ، وَتُوُلِّيَ وَذَهَبَ أَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ، أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَأَقْعَدَاهُ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ، أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ـ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ ـ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ بِمِطْرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ضَرْبَةً بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ، فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ إِلاَّ الثَّقَلَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1338
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 422
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1350

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle came to `Abdullah bin Ubai (a hypocrite) after his death and he has been laid in his pit (grave). He ordered (that he be taken out of the grave) and he was taken out. Then he placed him on his knees and threw some of his saliva on him and clothed him in his (the Prophet's) own shirt. Allah knows better (why he did so). `Abdullah bin Ubai had given his shirt to Al-Abbas to wear. Abu Harun said, "Allah's Apostle at that time had two shirts and the son of `Abdullah bin Ubai said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! Clothe my father in your shirt which has been in contact with your skin.' ' Sufyan added, "Thus people think that the Prophet clothed `Abdullah bin Tubal in his shirt in lieu of what he (Abdullah) had done (for Al `Abbas, the Prophet's uncle.)"

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ بَعْدَ مَا أُدْخِلَ حُفْرَتَهُ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ، فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَنَفَثَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رِيقِهِ، وَأَلْبَسَهُ قَمِيصَهُ، فَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، وَكَانَ كَسَا عَبَّاسًا قَمِيصًا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَقَالَ أَبُو هَارُونَ وَكَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَمِيصَانِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلْبِسْ أَبِي قَمِيصَكَ الَّذِي يَلِي جِلْدَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَيُرَوْنَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلْبَسَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ قَمِيصَهُ مُكَافَأَةً لِمَا صَنَعَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1350
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 433
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2093

Narrated Abu Hazim:

I heard Sahl bin Sa`d saying, "A woman brought a Burda (i.e. a square piece of cloth having edging). I asked, 'Do you know what a Burda is?' They replied in the affirmative and said, "It is a cloth sheet with woven margins." Sahl went on, "She addressed the Prophet and said, 'I have woven it with my hands for you to wear.' The Prophet took it as he was in need of it, and came to us wearing it as a waist sheet. One of us said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Give it to me to wear.' The Prophet agreed to give it to him. The Prophet sat with the people for a while and then returned (home), wrapped that waist sheet and sent it to him. The people said to that man, 'You haven't done well by asking him for it when you know that he never turns down anybody's request.' The man replied, 'By Allah, I have not asked him for it except to use it as my shroud when I die." Sahl added; "Later it (i.e. that sheet) was his shroud."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بِبُرْدَةٍ ـ قَالَ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْبُرْدَةُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ نَعَمْ، هِيَ الشَّمْلَةُ، مَنْسُوجٌ فِي حَاشِيَتِهَا ـ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي نَسَجْتُ هَذِهِ بِيَدِي أَكْسُوكَهَا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَإِنَّهَا إِزَارُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، اكْسُنِيهَا، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَجْلِسِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَطَوَاهَا، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ مَا أَحْسَنْتَ، سَأَلْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ، لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرُدُّ سَائِلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ لِتَكُونَ كَفَنِي يَوْمَ أَمُوتُ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَكَانَتْ كَفَنَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2093
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 306
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 36

Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit:

Shayban al-Qatbani reported that Maslamah ibn Mukhallad made Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit the governor of the lower parts (of Egypt). He added: We travelled with him from Kum Sharik to Alqamah or from Alqamah to Kum Sharik (the narrator doubts) for Alqam.

Ruwayfi' said: Any one of us would borrow a camel during the lifetime of the Prophet (saws) from the other, on condition that he would give him half the booty, and the other half he would retain himself.

Further, one of us received an arrowhead and a feather, and the other an arrow-shaft as a share from the booty.

He then reported: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You may live for a long time after I am gone, Ruwayfi', so, tell people that if anyone ties his beard or wears round his neck a string to ward off the evil eye, or cleanses himself with animal dung or bone, Muhammad has nothing to do with him.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ الْمِصْرِيَّ - عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، أَنَّ شُيَيْمَ بْنَ بَيْتَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ شَيْبَانَ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ إِنَّ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنَ مُخَلَّدٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ رُوَيْفِعَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، عَلَى أَسْفَلِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَيْبَانُ فَسِرْنَا مَعَهُ مِنْ كُومِ شَرِيكٍ إِلَى عَلْقَمَاءَ أَوْ مِنْ عَلْقَمَاءَ إِلَى كُومِ شَرِيكٍ - يُرِيدُ عَلْقَامَ - فَقَالَ رُوَيْفِعٌ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُنَا فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَأْخُذُ نِضْوَ أَخِيهِ عَلَى أَنَّ لَهُ النِّصْفَ مِمَّا يَغْنَمُ وَلَنَا النِّصْفُ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُنَا لَيَطِيرُ لَهُ النَّصْلُ وَالرِّيشُ وَلِلآخَرِ الْقَدَحُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا رُوَيْفِعُ لَعَلَّ الْحَيَاةَ سَتَطُولُ بِكَ بَعْدِي فَأَخْبِرِ النَّاسَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ عَقَدَ لِحْيَتَهُ أَوْ تَقَلَّدَ وَتَرًا أَوِ اسْتَنْجَى بِرَجِيعِ دَابَّةٍ أَوْ عَظْمٍ فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ بَرِيءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 36
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 36
Sahih Muslim 1681 c

Abu Huraira reported that two women of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them flung a stone at the other, killing her and what was in her womb. The case was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he gave judgment that the diyat (indemnity) of her unborn child is a male or a female slave of the best quality, and he also decided that the diyat of the woman is to be paid by her relative on the father's side, and he (the Holy Prophet) made her sons and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal b. al-Nabigha al-Hudhali said:

Messenger of Allah, why should I play blood-wit for one who neither drank, nor ate, nor spoke, nor made any noise; it is like a nonentity (it is, therefore, not justifiable to demand blood-wit for it). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He seems to be one of the brothers of soothsavers on account of the rhymed speech which he has composed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1681c
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1833 a

It has been reported on the authority of 'Adi b. 'Amira al-Kindi who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Whosoever from you is appointed by us to a position of authority and he conceals from us a needle or something smaller than that, it would be misappropriation (of public funds) and will (have to) produce it on the Day of Judgment. The narrator says: A dark-complexioned man from the Ansar stood up - I can visualise him still - and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me your assignment. He said: What has happened to you? The man said: I have heard you say so and so. He said: I say that (even) now: Whosoever from you is appointed by us to a position of authority, he should bring everything, big or small, and whatever he is given therefrom he should take, and he should restrain himself from taking that which is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي، خَالِدٍ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ الْكِنْدِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَكَتَمَنَا مِخْيَطًا فَمَا فَوْقَهُ كَانَ غُلُولاً يَأْتِي بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْبَلْ عَنِّي عَمَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أَقُولُهُ الآنَ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَلْيَجِئْ بِقَلِيلِهِ وَكَثِيرِهِ فَمَا أُوتِيَ مِنْهُ أَخَذَ وَمَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ انْتَهَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1833a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1016
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah came to Hamza on the Day of Uhud, he stood over him and saw that he had been mutilated. He said: Had it not been that Safiyyah would be distressed, then I would have left him to be eaten by the beasts until he was gathered on the Day of Judgment from their stomachs." He said: "Then he called for a Namirah to shroud him with. When it was extended over his head, it left his feet exposed, and when it was extended over his feet, it left his head exposed." He said: "There were many dead and few cloths." He said: "One, two and three men were shrouded in one cloth and buried in one grave." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah was asking which of them knew the most Quran, so he could put him toward the Qibalh." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah buried them and he did not perform (funeral prayers) for them."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حَمْزَةَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَآهُ قَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَجِدَ صَفِيَّةُ فِي نَفْسِهَا لَتَرَكْتُهُ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَهُ الْعَافِيَةُ حَتَّى يُحْشَرَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ بُطُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَمِرَةٍ فَكَفَّنَهُ فِيهَا فَكَانَتْ إِذَا مُدَّتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بَدَتْ رِجْلاَهُ وَإِذَا مُدَّتْ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ بَدَا رَأْسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَثُرَ الْقَتْلَى وَقَلَّتِ الثِّيَابُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُفِّنَ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ ثُمَّ يُدْفَنُونَ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَفَنَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ النَّمِرَةُ الْكِسَاءُ الْخَلَقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ خُولِفَ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فِي رِوَايَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَرَوَى اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1016
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1016
Sahih al-Bukhari 2678

Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:

A man came to Allah's Apostle asking him about Islam, Allah's Apostle said, "You have to offer five compulsory prayers in a day and a night (24 hours)." The man asked, "Is there any more compulsory prayers for me?" Allah's Apostle said, "No, unless you like to offer Nawafil (i.e. optional prayers)." Allah's Apostle then added, "You have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." The man said, "Am I to fast any other days?' Allah's Apostle said, "No, unless you wish to observe the optional fast voluntarily." Then Allah's Apostle told him about the compulsory Zakat. The man asked, "Do I have to give anything besides?" Allah's Apostle said, "No, unless you wish to give in charity voluntarily." So, the man departed saying, "By Allah I will neither do more nor less than that." Allah's Apostle said, "If he has said the truth he will be successful."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2678
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 843
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3705

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima complained of the suffering caused to her by the hand mill. Some Captives were brought to the Prophet, she came to him but did not find him at home `Aisha was present there to whom she told (of her desire for a servant). When the Prophet came, Aisha informed him about Fatima's visit. `Ali added "So the Prophet came to us, while we had gone to our bed I wanted to get up but the Prophet said, "Remain at your place". Then he sat down between us till I found the coolness of his feet on my chest. Then he said, "Shall I teach you a thing which is better than what you have asked me? When you go to bed, say, 'Allahu-Akbar' thirty-four times, and 'Subhan Allah thirty-three times, and 'Al hamdu-li l-lah thirty-three times for that is better for you both than a servant."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ شَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى مِنْ أَثَرِ الرَّحَا، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْىٌ، فَانْطَلَقَتْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ، فَوَجَدَتْ عَائِشَةَ، فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ بِمَجِيءِ فَاطِمَةَ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا، وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْتُ لأَقُومَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكُمَا خَيْرًا مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَانِي إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا تُكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتُسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتَحْمَدَا ثَلاَثَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3705
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 55
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3852

Narrated Khabbaba:

I came to the Prophet while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka`ba. We were suffering greatly from the pagans in those days. i said (to him). "Will you invoke Allah (to help us)?" He sat down with a red face and said, "(A believer among) those who were before you used to be combed with iron combs so that nothing of his flesh or nerves would remain on his bones; yet that would never make him desert his religion. A saw might be put over the parting of his head which would be split into two parts, yet all that would never make him abandon his religion. Allah will surely complete this religion (i.e. Islam) so that a traveler from Sana to Hadra-maut will not be afraid of anybody except Allah." (The sub-narrator, Baiyan added, "Or the wolf, lest it should harm his sheep.")

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانٌ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالاَ سَمِعْنَا قَيْسًا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ خَبَّابًا، يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً، وَهْوَ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شِدَّةً فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ فَقَعَدَ وَهْوَ مُحْمَرٌّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ لَيُمْشَطُ بِمِشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ عِظَامِهِ مِنْ لَحْمٍ أَوْ عَصَبٍ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَيُوضَعُ الْمِنْشَارُ عَلَى مَفْرِقِ رَأْسِهِ، فَيُشَقُّ بِاثْنَيْنِ، مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَلَيُتِمَّنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ مَا يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ ‏"‏‏.‏ زَادَ بَيَانٌ وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3852
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 191
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4696
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Yahya b. Yamur and Humaid b. ‘Abd al-Rahman through a different chain of narrators. This version has :
we met ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar. We told him about divine decree and what they said about it. He then mentioned something similar to it. He added : A man of Muzainah or juhainah asked : What is the good in doing anything, Messenger of Allah ? should we think that a thing has passed and gone or a thing that has happened now (without predestination)? He replied : About a thing that has passed and gone (i.e. predestined). A man or some people asked: Then, why action? He replied: Those who are among the number of those who go to Paradise will be helped to do the deeds of the people who will go to Paradise, and those who are among the number of those who go to Hell will be helped to do the deeds of those who will go to Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ لَقِينَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ الْقَدَرَ وَمَا يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ زَادَ قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَوْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ أَفِي شَىْءٍ قَدْ خَلاَ أَوْ مَضَى أَوْ شَىْءٍ يُسْتَأْنَفُ الآنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي شَىْءٍ قَدْ خَلاَ وَمَضَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَوْ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ أَهْلَ النَّارِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4696
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4679
Sahih al-Bukhari 6899

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz sat on his throne in the courtyard of his house so that the people might gather before him. Then he admitted them and (when they came in), he said, "What do you think of Al-Qasama?" They said, "We say that it is lawful to depend on Al-Qasama in Qisas, as the previous Muslim Caliphs carried out Qisas depending on it." Then he said to me, "O Abu Qilaba! What do you say about it?" He let me appear before the people and I said, "O Chief of the Believers! You have the chiefs of the army staff and the nobles of the Arabs. If fifty of them testified that a married man had committed illegal sexual intercourse in Damascus but they had not seen him (doing so), would you stone him?" He said, "No." I said, "If fifty of them testified that a man had committed theft in Hums, would you cut off his hand though they did not see him?" He replied, "No." I said, "By Allah, Allah's Apostle never killed anyone except in one of the following three situations: (1) A person who killed somebody unjustly, was killed (in Qisas,) (2) a married person who committed illegal sexual intercourse and (3) a man who fought against Allah and His Apostle and deserted Islam and became an apostate." Then the people said, "Didn't Anas bin Malik narrate that Allah's Apostle cut off the hands of the thieves, branded their eyes and then, threw them in the sun?" I said, "I shall tell you the narration of Anas. Anas said: "Eight persons from the tribe of `Ukl came to Allah's Apostle and gave the Pledge of allegiance for Islam (became Muslim). The climate of the place (Medina) did not suit them, so they became sick and complained about that to Allah's Apostle. He said (to them ), "Won't you go out with the shepherd of our camels and drink of the camels' milk and urine (as medicine)?" They said, "Yes." So they went out and drank the camels' milk and urine, and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of Allah's Apostle and took away all the camels. This news reached Allah's Apostle , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and they were captured and brought (to the Prophet). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died." I said, "What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft." Then 'Anbasa bin Sa`id said, "By Allah, I never heard a narration like this of today." I said, "O 'Anbasa! You deny my narration?" 'Anbasa said, "No, but you have related the narration in the way it should be related. By Allah, these people are in welfare as long as this Sheikh (Abu Qilaba) is among them." I added, "Indeed in this event there has been a tradition set by Allah's Apostle. The narrator added: Some Ansari people came to the Prophet and discussed some matters with him, a man from amongst them went out and was murdered. Those people went out after him, and behold, their companion was swimming in blood. They returned to Allah's Apostle and said to him, "O Allah's Apostle, we have found our companion who had talked with us and gone out before us, swimming in blood (killed)." Allah's Apostle went out and asked them, "Whom do you suspect or whom do you think has killed him?" They said, "We think that the Jews have killed him." The Prophet sent for the Jews and asked them, "Did you kill this (person)?" They replied, "No." He asked the Al-Ansars, "Do you agree that I let fifty Jews take an oath that they have not killed him?" They said, "It matters little for the Jews to kill us all and then take false oaths." He said, "Then would you like to receive the Diya after fifty of you have taken an oath (that the Jews have killed your man)?" They said, "We will not take the oath." Then the Prophet himself paid them the Diya (Blood-money)." The narrator added, "The tribe of Hudhail repudiated one of their men (for his evil conduct) in the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance. Then, at a place called Al-Batha' (near Mecca), the man attacked a Yemenite family at night to steal from them, but a. man from the family noticed him and struck him with his sword and killed him. The tribe of Hudhail came and captured the Yemenite and brought him to `Umar during the Hajj season and said, "He has killed our companion." The Yemenite said, "But these people had repudiated him (i.e., their companion)." `Umar said, "Let fifty persons of Hudhail swear that they had not repudiated him." So forty-nine of them took the oath and then a person belonging to them, came from Sham and they requested him to swear similarly, but he paid one-thousand Dirhams instead of taking the oath. They called another man instead of him and the new man shook hands with the brother of the deceased. Some people said, "We and those fifty men who had taken false oaths (Al-Qasama) set out, and when they reached a place called Nakhlah, it started raining so they entered a cave in the mountain, and the cave collapsed on those fifty men who took the false oath, and all of them died except the two persons who had shaken hands with each other. They escaped death but a stone fell on the leg of the brother of the deceased and broke it, whereupon he survived for one year and then died." I further said, "`Abdul Malik bin Marwan sentenced a man to death in Qisas (equality in punishment) for murder, basing his judgment on Al-Qasama, but later on he regretted that judgment and ordered that the names of the fifty persons who had taken the oath (Al-Qasama), be erased from the register, and he exiled them in Sham."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الأَسَدِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، مِنْ آلِ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَبْرَزَ سَرِيرَهُ يَوْمًا لِلنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ قَالَ نَقُولُ الْقَسَامَةُ الْقَوَدُ بِهَا حَقٌّ، وَقَدْ أَقَادَتْ بِهَا الْخُلَفَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا قِلاَبَةَ وَنَصَبَنِي لِلنَّاسِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عِنْدَكَ رُءُوسُ الأَجْنَادِ وَأَشْرَافُ الْعَرَبِ، أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُحْصَنٍ بِدِمَشْقَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَنَى، لَمْ يَرَوْهُ أَكُنْتَ تَرْجُمُهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ بِحِمْصَ أَنَّهُ سَرَقَ أَكُنْتَ تَقْطَعُهُ وَلَمْ يَرَوْهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ، إِلاَّ فِي إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ رَجُلٌ قَتَلَ بِجَرِيرَةِ نَفْسِهِ فَقُتِلَ، أَوْ رَجُلٌ زَنَى بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ، أَوْ رَجُلٌ حَارَبَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَارْتَدَّ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ حَدَّثَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطَعَ فِي السَّرَقِ وَسَمَرَ الأَعْيُنَ، ثُمَّ نَبَذَهُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6899
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 37
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki from Tawus al Yamani that from thirty cows, Muadh ibn Jabal took one cow in its second year, and from forty cows, one cow in its third or fourth year, and when less than that (i.e. thirty cows) was brought to him he refused to take anything from it. He said, "I have not heard anything about it from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. When I meet him, I will ask him." But the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died before Muadh ibn Jabal returned.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best that I have heard about some one who has sheep or goats with two or more shepherds in different places is that they are added together and the owner then pays the zakat on them. This is the same situation as a man who has gold and silver scattered in the hands of various people. He must add it all u p and pay whatever zakat there is to pay on the sum total."

Yahya said that Malik said, about a man who had both sheep and goats, that they were added up together for the zakat to be assessed, and if between them they came to a number on which zakat was due, he paid zakat on them. Malik added, "They are all considered as sheep, and in Umar ibn al-Khattab's book it says, 'On grazing sheep and goats, if they come to forty or more, one ewe.' "

Malik said, "If there are more sheep than goats and their owner only has to pay one ewe, the zakat collector takes the ewe from the sheep. If there are more goats than sheep, he takes it from the goats. If there is an equal number of sheep and goats, he takes the ewe from whichever kind he wishes."

Yahya said that Malik said, "Similarly, Arabian camels and Bactrian camels are added up together in order to assess the zakat that the owner has to pay. They are all considered as camels. If there are more Arabian camels than Bactrians and the owner only has to pay one camel, the zakat collector takes it from the Arabian ones. If, however, there are more Bactrian camels he takes it from those. If there is an equal number of both, he takes the camel from whichever kind he wishes."

Malik said, "Similarly, cows and water buffaloes are added up together and are all considered as cattle. If there are more cows than water buffalo and the owner only has to pay one cow, the zakat collector takes it from the cows. If there are more water buffalo, he takes it from them. If there is an equal number of both, he takes the cow from whichever kind he wishes. So if zakat is necessary, it is assessed taking both kinds as one group."

Yahya said that Malik said, "No zakat is due from anyone who comes into possession of livestock, whether camels or cattle or sheep and goats, until a year has elapsed over them from the day he acquired them, unless he already had in his possession a nisab of livestock. (The nisab is the minimum amount on which zakat has to be paid, either five head of camels, or thirty cattle, or forty sheep and goats). If he already had five head of camels, or thirty cattle, or forty sheep and goats, and he then acquired additional camels, or cattle, or sheep and goats, either by trade, or gift, or inheritance, he must pay zakat on them when he pays the zakat on the livestock he already has, even if a year has not elapsed over the acquisition. And even if the additional livestock that he acquired has had zakat taken from it the day before he bought it, or the day before he inherited it, he must still pay the zakat on it when he pays the zakat on the livestock he already has "

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the same situation as some one who has some silver on which he pays the zakat and then uses to buy some goods with from somebody else. He then has to pay zakat on those goods when he sells them. It could be that one man will have to pay zakat on them one day, and by the following day the other man will also have to pay."

Malik said, in the case of a man who had sheep and goats which did not reach the zakatable amount, and who then bought or inherited an additional number of sheep and goats well above the zakatable amount, that he did not have to pay zakat on all his sheep and goats until a year had elapsed over them from the day he acquired the new animals, whether he bought them or inherited them.This was because none of the livestock that a man had, whether it be camels, or cattle, or sheep and goats, was counted as a nisab until there was enough of any one kind for him to have to pay zakat on it. This was the nisab which is used for assessing the zakat on what the owner had additionally acquired, whether it were a large or small amount of livestock.

Malik said, "If a man has enough camels, or cattle, or sheep and goats, for him to have to pay zakat on each kind, and then he acquires another camel, or cow, or sheep, or goat, it must be included with the rest of his animals when he pays zakat on them "

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is what I like most out of what I heard about the matter."

Malik said, in the case of a man who does not have the animal required of him for the zakat, "If it is a two-year-old she-camel that he does not have, a three-year-old male camel is taken instead. If it is a three- or four- or five-year-old she-camel that he does not have, then he must buy the required animal so that he gives the collector what is due. I do not like it if the owner gives the collector the equivalent value."

Malik said, about camels used for carrying water, and cattle used for working water-wheels or ploughing, "In my opinion such animals are included when assessing zakat."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، أَخَذَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ بَقَرَةً تَبِيعًا وَمِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ بَقَرَةً مُسِنَّةً وَأُتِيَ بِمَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ فَأَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْدُمَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِيمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ عَلَى رَاعِيَيْنِ مُفْتَرِقَيْنِ أَوْ عَلَى رِعَاءٍ مُفْتَرِقِينَ فِي بُلْدَانٍ شَتَّى أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْمَعُ كُلُّهُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَيُؤَدِّي مِنْهُ صَدَقَتَهُ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ لَهُ الذَّهَبُ أَوِ الْوَرِقُ مُتَفَرِّقَةً فِي أَيْدِي نَاسٍ شَتَّى أَنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَهَا فَيُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا مَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ زَكَاتِهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الضَّأْنُ وَالْمَعْزُ أَنَّهَا تُجْمَعُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ صُدِّقَتْ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ غَنَمٌ كُلُّهَا وَفِي كِتَابِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَفِي سَائِمَةِ الْغَنَمِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الضَّأْنُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 24
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 603
Sahih al-Bukhari 3129

Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

When Az-Zubair got up during the battle of Al-Jamal, he called me and I stood up beside him, and he said to me, "O my son! Today one will be killed either as an oppressor or as an oppressed one. I see that I will be killed as an oppressed one. My biggest worry is my debts. Do you think, if we pay the debts, there will be something left for us from our money?" Az-Zubair added, "O my son! Sell our property and pay my debts." Az-Zubair then willed one-third of his property and willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely, `Abdullah's sons. He said, "One-third of the one third. If any property is left after the payment of the debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left) is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a sub-narrator added, "Some of the sons of `Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair e.g. Khubaib and `Abbas. `Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time." (The narrator `Abdullah added:) My father (Az-Zubair) went on drawing my attention to his debts saying, "If you should fail to pay part of the debts, appeal to my Master to help you." By Allah! I could not understand what he meant till I asked, "O father! Who is your Master?" He replied, "Allah (is my Master)." By Allah, whenever I had any difficulty regarding his debts, I would say, "Master of Az-Zubair! Pay his debts on his behalf ." and Allah would (help me to) pay it. Az-Zubair was martyred leaving no Dinar or Dirham but two pieces of land, one of which was (called) Al-Ghaba, and eleven houses in Medina, two in Basra, one in Kufa and one in Egypt. In fact, the source of the debt which he owed was, that if somebody brought some money to deposit with him. Az-Zubair would say, "No, (i won't keep it as a trust), but I take it as a debt, for I am afraid it might be lost." Az-Zubair was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of Kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the Prophet, Abu Bakr, `Umar, and `Uthman. (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair added:) When I counted his debt, it turned to be two million and two hundred thousand. (The sub-narrator added:) Hakim bin Hizam met `Abdullah bin Zubair and asked, "O my nephew! How much is the debt of my brother?" `Abdullah kept it as a secret and said, "One hundred thousand," Hakim said, "By Allah! I don't think your property will cover it." On that `Abdullah said to him, "What if it is two million and two hundred thousand?" Hakim said, "I don't think you can pay it; so if you are unable to pay all of it, I will help you." Az- Zubair had already bought Al-Ghaba for one hundred and seventy thousand. `Abdullah sold it for one million and six hundred thousand. Then he called the people saying, "Any person who has any money claim on Az-Zubair should come to us in Al-Ghaba." There came to him `Abdullah bin Ja`far whom Az-Zubair owed four hundred thousand. He said to `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, "If you wish I will forgive you the debt." `Abdullah (bin Az-Zubair) said, "No." Then Ibn Ja`far said, "If you wish you can defer the payment if you should defer the payment of any debt." Ibn Az-Zubair said, "No." `Abdullah bin Ja`far said, "Give me a piece of the land." `Abdullah bin AzZubair said (to him), "Yours is the land extending from this place to this place." So, `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sold some of the property (including the houses) and paid his debt perfectly, retaining four and a half shares from the land (i.e. Al-Ghaba). He then went to Mu'awlya while `Amr bin `Uthman, Al-Mundhir bin Az- Zubair and Ibn Zam`a were sitting with him. Mu'awiya asked, "At what price have you appraised Al- Ghaba?" He said, "One hundred thousand for each share," Muawiya asked, "How many shares have been left?" `Abdullah replied, "Four and a half shares." Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair said, "I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand." `Amr bin `Uthman said, "I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand." Ibn Zam`a said, "I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand." Muawiya said, "How much is left now?" `Abdullah replied, "One share and a half." Muawiya said, "I would like to buy it for one hundred and fifty thousand." `Abdullah also sold his part to Muawiya six hundred thousand. When Ibn AzZubair had paid all the debts. Az-Zubair's sons said to him, "Distribute our inheritance among us." He said, "No, by Allah, I will not distribute it among you till I announce in four successive Hajj seasons, 'Would those who have money claims on Az-Zubair come so that we may pay them their debt." So, he started to announce that in public in every Hajj season, and when four years had elapsed, he distributed the inheritance among the inheritors. Az-Zubair had four wives, and after the one-third of his property was excluded (according to the will), each of his wives received one million and two hundred thousand. So the total amount of his property was fifty million and two hundred thousand.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي أُسَامَةَ أَحَدَّثَكُمْ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ لَمَّا وَقَفَ الزُّبَيْرُ يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ دَعَانِي، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَىِّ، إِنَّهُ لاَ يُقْتَلُ الْيَوْمَ إِلاَّ ظَالِمٌ أَوْ مَظْلُومٌ، وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَانِي إِلاَّ سَأُقْتَلُ الْيَوْمَ مَظْلُومًا، وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَكْبَرِ هَمِّي لَدَيْنِي، أَفَتُرَى يُبْقِي دَيْنُنَا مِنْ مَالِنَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ يَا بُنَىِّ بِعْ مَالَنَا فَاقْضِ دَيْنِي‏.‏ وَأَوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ، وَثُلُثِهِ لِبَنِيهِ، يَعْنِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ ثُلُثُ الثُّلُثِ، فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ مَالِنَا فَضْلٌ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ الدَّيْنِ شَىْءٌ فَثُلُثُهُ لِوَلَدِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَكَانَ بَعْضُ وَلَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَدْ وَازَى بَعْضَ بَنِي الزُّبَيْرِ خُبَيْبٌ وَعَبَّادٌ، وَلَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ تِسْعَةُ بَنِينَ وَتِسْعُ بَنَاتٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَجَعَلَ يُوصِينِي بِدَيْنِهِ وَيَقُولُ يَا بُنَىِّ، إِنْ عَجَزْتَ عَنْهُ فِي شَىْءٍ فَاسْتَعِنْ عَلَيْهِ مَوْلاَىَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَرَادَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ مَنْ مَوْلاَكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا وَقَعْتُ فِي كُرْبَةٍ مِنْ دَيْنِهِ إِلاَّ قُلْتُ يَا مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ، اقْضِ عَنْهُ دَيْنَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقْضِيهِ، فَقُتِلَ الزُّبَيْرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ دِينَارًا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3129
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 358
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2174

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

AbuNadrah reported: An old man of Tufawah said to me: I was a guest of AbuHurayrah at Medina. I did not find any one of the companions of the Prophet (saws) more devoted to worship and more hospitable than AbuHurayrah.

One day I was with him when he was sitting on his bed. He had a purse which contained pebbles or kernels. A black slave-girl of his was sitting below. Counting them he was glorifying Allah. When the pebbles or the kernels in the purse were finished, she gathered them and put them again in the purse, and gave it to him. He said: Should I not tell you about me and about the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

I said: Yes. He said: Once when I was laid up with fever in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and entered the mosque, and said: Who saw the youth of ad-Daws. He said this three times.

A man said: Messenger of Allah, there he is, laid up with fever on one side of the mosque. He moved, walking forward till he reached me. He placed his hand on me. He had a kind talk with me, and I rose. He then began to walk till he reached the place where he used to offer his prayer. He paid his attention to the people. There were two rows of men and one row of women, or two rows of women and one row of men (the narrator is doubtful).

He then said: If Satan makes me forget anything during the prayer, the men should glorify Allah, and the women should clap their hands. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then prayed and he did not forget anything during the prayer.

He said: Be seated in your places, be seated in your places. The narrator, Musa, added the word "here". He then praised Allah and exalted Him, and said: Now to our topic.

The agreed version begins: He then said: Is there any man among you who approaches his wife, closes the door, covers himself with a curtain, and he is concealed with the curtain of Allah?

They replied: Yes. He said: later he sits and says: I did so-and-so; I did so-and-so. The people kept silence. He then turned to the women and said (to them): Is there any woman among you who narrates it? They kept silence. Then a girl fell on one of her knees. The narrator, Mu'ammil, said in his version: a buxom girl. She raised her head before the Messenger of Allah (saws) so that he could see her and listen to her.

She said: Messenger of Allah, they (the men) describe the secrets (of intercourse) and they (the women) also describe the secrets (of intercourse) to the people.

He said: Do you know what the similitude is? He said: The likeness of this act is the likeness of a female Satan who meets the male Satan on the roadside; he fulfils his desire with her while the people are looking at him. Beware! The perfume of men is that whose smell becomes visible and its colour does not appear. Beware! The perfume of women is that whose colour becomes visible and whose smell is not obvious.

AbuDawud said: From here I remembered this tradition from Mu'ammil and Musa: Beware! No man should lie with another man, no woman should lie with another woman except with one's child or father. He also mentioned a third which I have forgotten. This has been mentioned in the version of Musaddad, but I do not remember it as precisely as I like.

The narrator, Musa, said: Hammad narrated this tradition from al-Jarir from AbuNadrah from at-Tufawi.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، مِنْ طُفَاوَةَ قَالَ تَثَوَّيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمْ أَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ تَشْمِيرًا وَلاَ أَقْوَمَ عَلَى ضَيْفٍ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ لَهُ وَمَعَهُ كِيسٌ فِيهِ حَصًى أَوْ نَوًى - وَأَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةٌ لَهُ سَوْدَاءُ - وَهُوَ يُسَبِّحُ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَنْفَدَ مَا فِي الْكِيسِ أَلْقَاهُ إِلَيْهَا فَجَمَعَتْهُ فَأَعَادَتْهُ فِي الْكِيسِ فَدَفَعَتْهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أُوعَكُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَحَسَّ الْفَتَى الدَّوْسِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ ذَا يُوعَكُ فِي جَانِبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ لِي مَعْرُوفًا فَنَهَضْتُ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى أَتَى مَقَامَهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَعَهُ صَفَّانِ مِنْ رِجَالٍ وَصَفٌّ مِنْ نِسَاءٍ أَوْ صَفَّانِ مِنْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2174
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2169
Sahih Muslim 987 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying:

If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on him, when the Day of Resurrection would come, plates of fire would be beaten out for him; these would then be heated in the fire of Hell and his sides, his forehead and his back would be cauterized with them. Whenever these cool down, (the process is) repeated during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the camel? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If any owner of the camel does not pay what is due on him, and of his due in that (camel) is (also) to milk it on the day when it comes down to water. When the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be set for him, as extensive as possible, (he will find) that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them would be made to return during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what about cows (cattle) and sheep? He said: It any owner of the cattle and sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be spread for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them passes him the last of them would be made to return to him during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment would be pronounced among the servants. And he would be shown his path-path leading him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the horse? Upon this he said: The horses are of three types. To one than (these are) a burden, and to another man (these are) a covering, and still to another man (these are) a source of reward. The one for whom these are a burden is the person who rears them in order to show off, for vainglory and for opposing the Muslims; so they are a burden for him. The one for whom these are a covering is the person who rears them for the sake of Allah but does not forget the right of Allah concerning their backs and their necks, and so they are a covering for him. As for those which bring reward (these refer to) the person who rears them for the sake of Allah to be used for Muslims and he puts them in meadow and field. And whatever thing do these eat from that meadow and field would be recorded on his behalf as good deeds, as would also the amount of their dung and urine. And these would not break their halter and prance a course or two without having got recorded the amount of their hoof marks and their dung as a good deed on his behalf (on behalf of their owner). And their master does not bring them past a river from which they drink, though he did not intend to quench their thirst, but Allah would record for him the amount of what they drink on his behalf as deeds. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the asses?, Upon this he said: Nothing has been revealed to me in regard to the asses (in particular) except this one verse of a comprehensive nature:" He who does an atom's weight of good will see it, and he who does an atom's weight of evil will see it" (xcix. 7)
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَيْسَرَةَ الصَّنْعَانِيَّ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلاَ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحَ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وَجَبِينُهُ وَظَهْرُهُ كُلَّمَا بَرَدَتْ أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالإِبِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلَبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ لاَ يَفْقِدُ مِنَهَا فَصِيلاً وَاحِدًا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ صَاحِبُ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 987a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4122

Narrated `Aisha:

Sa`d was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-`Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin 'Amir bin Lu'ai who shot an arrow at Sa`d's medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet pitched a tent (for Sa`d) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet to visit. When the Prophet returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, "You have laid down the arms?" By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them)." The Prophet said, "Where?" Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah's Apostle went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet's judgment but he directed them to Sa`d to give his verdict concerning them. Sa`d said, "I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed." Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that `Aisha said, "Sa`d said, "O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Apostle and turned him out (of Mecca). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.' So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, 'O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?' Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sa`d's wound. Sa`d then died because of that."

حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ، رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ حِبَّانُ ابْنُ الْعَرِقَةِ، رَمَاهُ فِي الأَكْحَلِ، فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ وَاغْتَسَلَ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْوَ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْغُبَارِ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْتُهُ، اخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَأَيْنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ، فَأَتَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِهِ، فَرَدَّ الْحُكْمَ إِلَى سَعْدٍ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ فِيهِمْ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ، وَأَنْ تُسْبَى النِّسَاءُ وَالذُّرِّيَّةُ، وَأَنْ تُقْسَمَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ سَعْدًا قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أُجَاهِدَهُمْ فِيكَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ كَذَّبُوا رَسُولَكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْرَجُوهُ، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ أَنَّكَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَ بَقِيَ مِنْ حَرْبِ قُرَيْشٍ شَىْءٌ، فَأَبْقِنِي ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4122
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 448
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2599

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) sat on his camel to go out on a journey, he said: "Allah is Most Great" three times. Then he said: "Glory be to Him Who has made subservient to us, for we had not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O Allah, we ask Thee in this journey of ours, uprightness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O Allah, make easy for us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey, and the One Who looks after the family and property in our absence." When he returned, he said these words adding: "Returning, repentant, serving and praising our Lord." The Prophet (saws) and his armies said: "Allah is Most Great" when they went up to high ground; and when armies said: "Allah is most Great" when they went up to high ground; and when they descended, they said: "Glory be to Allah." So the prayer was patterned on that.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا الأَزْدِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَلَّمَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى سَفَرٍ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏}‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا اللَّهُمَّ اطْوِ لَنَا الْبُعْدَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَجَعَ قَالَهُنَّ وَزَادَ فِيهِنَّ ‏"‏ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجُيُوشُهُ إِذَا عَلَوُا الثَّنَايَا كَبَّرُوا وَإِذَا هَبَطُوا سَبَّحُوا فَوُضِعَتِ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله فوضعت م دون العلو والهبوط فهو حديث آخر صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2599
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2593
Mishkat al-Masabih 1162
‘Abdallah b. Shaqiq said he asked ‘A'isha about the Messenger of God’s voluntary prayers and she replied, “Before the noon prayer he would pray four rak'as in my house, then go out and lead the people in prayer, then come in and pray two rak'as. He would lead the people in the sunset prayer, then come in and pray two rak'as. Then he would lead the people in the evening prayer, and enter my house and pray two rak'as. He would pray nine rak'as during the night, including the witr.* At night he would pray for a long time standing and for a long time sitting, and when he recited the Qur’an while standing he would bow and prostrate himself from the standing position, and when he recited while sitting he would bow and prostrate himself from the sitting position; and when dawn came he prayed two rak'as." *See Chap. 34 Muslim transmitted it, and Abu Dawud added, “Then he would go out and lead the people in the dawn prayer.”
وَعَن عبد الله بن شَقِيق قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ تَطَوُّعِهِ فَقَالَتْ: كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ فَيصَلي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُصلي بِالنَّاسِ الْعِشَاءَ وَيَدْخُلُ بَيْتِي فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِيهِنَّ الْوَتْرُ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا قَائِمًا وَلَيْلًا طَوِيلًا قَاعِدا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَرَأَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَهُوَ قَائِم وَإِذا قَرَأَ قَاعِدًا رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَكَانَ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ صَلَاة الْفجْر
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1162
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 579
Mishkat al-Masabih 1420
Salim b. ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar quoted his father as saying:
I went on an expedition with God’s Messenger to Najd, and when we came in front of the enemy we drew up in line facing them. God’s Messenger then stood up and led us in prayer, and one section stood up along with him while another faced the enemy. He prayed a rak'a with those who were with him and made two prostrations, and then they changed places with those who had not prayed. When they came God’s Messenger prayed a rak'a with them and made two prostrations, then he uttered the salutation and each of them got up and left, after which he prayed a rak'a alone and made two prostrations. Nafi‘ transmitted something similar, adding that when there was greater cause for fear than on that occasion they prayed standing on their feet or mounted, without considering whether or not they were facing the qibla. Nafi‘ said he thought God’s Messenger was the one on whose authority Ibn ‘Umar mentioned that. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَوَازَيْنَا الْعَدُوَّ فَصَافَفْنَا لَهُمْ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي لَنَا فَقَامَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مَعَهُ وَأَقْبَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ وَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَنْ مَعَهُ وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا مَكَانَ الطَّائِفَةِ الَّتِي لم تصل فجاؤوا فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بهم رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَرَوَى نَافِعٌ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ: فَإِن كَانَ خوف هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ صَلَّوْا رِجَالًا قِيَامًا عَلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ أَوْ رُكْبَانًا مُسْتَقْبِلِي الْقِبْلَةِ أَوْ غَيْرَ مُسْتَقْبِلِيهَا قَالَ نَافِعٌ: لَا أُرَى ابْنَ عُمَرَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1420
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 821
Sahih Muslim 990 a

Abu Dharr reported:

I went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was sitting under the shade of the Ka'ba. As he saw me he said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, they are the losers. I came there till I sat and I could not stay (longer) and (then) stood up. I said: Messenger of Allah, let my father, be ransom for you, who are they (the losers)? He said: They are those having a huge amount of wealth except so and so and (those who spend their wealth generously on them whom they find in front of them, behind them and on their right side and on their left side) and they are a few. And no owner of camels, or cattle or goat and sheep, who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but these (camels, cattle, goats and sheep) would come on the Day of Resurrection wearing more flesh and would gore him with their horns and trample them with their hooves. And when the last one would pass away, the first one would return (to trample him) till judgment would be pronounced among people.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ فَلَمْ أَتَقَارَّ أَنْ قُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَكْثَرُونَ أَمْوَالاً إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا - مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ - وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْظَمَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا كُلَّمَا نَفِدَتْ أُخْرَاهَا عَادَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 990a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2170
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Abu Umama ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf from Abdullah ibn Abbas that Khalid ibn al-Walid ibn al-Mughira entered the house of Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he was brought a roasted lizard. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stretched his hand toward it. One of the women who was in Maimuna's house said, "Tell the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, what he means to eat." Someone said, "It is a lizard, Messenger of Allah." He withdrew his hand. Khalid said, "Is it haram, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "No, but there were none in my people's land, and I find that I dislike them."

Khalid added, "I chewed and ate it while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was looking."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُتِيَ بِضَبٍّ مَحْنُوذٍ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ أَخْبِرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ هُوَ ضَبٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَقُلْتُ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1775
Sahih al-Bukhari 4695

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That when he asked `Aisha about the statement of Allah "Until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people)." (12.110) she told him (its meaning), `Urwa added, "I said, 'Did they (Apostles) suspect that they were betrayed (by Allah) or that they were treated as liars by (their people)?' `Aisha said, '(They suspected) that they were treated as liars by (their people),' I said, 'But they were sure that their people treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspicion.' She said, 'Yes, upon my life they were sure about it.' I said to her. 'So they (Apostles) suspected that they were betrayed (by Allah).' She said, "Allah forbid! The Apostles never suspected their Lord of such a thing.' I said, 'What about this Verse then?' She said, 'It is about the Apostles' followers who believed in their Lord and trusted their Apostles, but the period of trials was prolonged and victory was delayed till the Apostles gave up all hope of converting those of the people who disbelieved them and the Apostles thought that their followers treated them as liars; thereupon Allah's help came to them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَهُ وَهُوَ يَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَكُذِبُوا أَمْ كُذِّبُوا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كُذِّبُوا‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَنُوا أَنَّ قَوْمَهُمْ كَذَّبُوهُمْ فَمَا هُوَ بِالظَّنِّ قَالَتْ أَجَلْ لَعَمْرِي لَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَنُوا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِبُوا قَالَتْ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ لَمْ تَكُنِ الرُّسُلُ تَظُنُّ ذَلِكَ بِرَبِّهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا هَذِهِ الآيَةُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَصَدَّقُوهُمْ، فَطَالَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَلاَءُ، وَاسْتَأْخَرَ عَنْهُمُ النَّصْرُ حَتَّى اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ مِمَّنْ كَذَّبَهُمْ مِنْ قَوْمِهِمْ وَظَنَّتِ الرُّسُلُ أَنَّ أَتْبَاعَهُمْ قَدْ كَذَّبُوهُمْ جَاءَهُمْ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4695
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 217
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 217
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4929

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

(as regards) Allah's Statement: "Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith." (75.16) When Gabriel revealed the Divine Inspiration in Allah's Apostle , he (Allah's Apostle) moved his tongue and lips, and that state used to be very hard for him, and that movement indicated that revelation was taking place. So Allah revealed in Surat Al-Qiyama which begins: 'I do swear by the Day of Resurrection...' (75) the Verses:-- 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it (Qur'an) in your mind, and give you the ability to recite it by heart. (75.16-17) Ibn `Abbas added: It is for Us to collect it (Qur'an) (in your mind), and give you the ability to recite it by heart means, "When We reveal it, listen. Then it is for Us to explain it," means, 'It is for us to explain it through your tongue.' So whenever Gabriel came to Allah's Apostle ' he would keep quiet (and listen), and when the Angel left, the Prophet would recite that revelation as Allah promised him.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ بِالْوَحْىِ، وَكَانَ مِمَّا يُحَرِّكُ بِهِ لِسَانَهُ وَشَفَتَيْهِ فَيَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ يُعْرَفُ مِنْهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ الآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي ‏{‏لاَ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ‏}‏ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَجْمَعَهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ، وَقُرْآنَهُ ‏{‏فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ فَإِذَا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فَاسْتَمِعْ ‏{‏ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ‏}‏ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نُبَيِّنَهُ بِلِسَانِكَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَطْرَقَ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ قَرَأَهُ كَمَا وَعَدَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏أَوْلَى لَكَ فَأَوْلَى‏}‏ تَوَعُّدٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4929
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 449
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5245

Narrated Jabir:

I was with Allah's Apostle in a Ghazwa, and when we returned, I wanted to hurry, while riding a slow camel. A rider came behind me. I looked back and saw that the rider was Allah's Apostle . He said (to me), "What makes you in such a hurry?" I replied, "I am newly married." He said, "Did you marry a virgin or a matron?" I replied, "(Not a virgin but) a matron." He said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl with whom you could play and who could play with you?" Then when we approached (Medina) and were going to enter (it), the Prophet said, "Wait till you enter (your homes) at night (in the first part of the night) so that the ladies with unkempt hair may comb their hair, and those whose husbands have been absent (for a long time) may shave their pubic hair." (The sub-narrator, Hashim said: A reliable narrator told me that the Prophet added in this Hadith: "(Seek to beget) children! Children, O Jabir!")

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا تَعَجَّلْتُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ قَطُوفٍ فَلَحِقَنِي رَاكِبٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي، فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُعْجِلُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبِكْرًا تَزَوَّجْتَ أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَهَبْنَا لِنَدْخُلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى تَدْخُلُوا لَيْلاً ـ أَىْ عِشَاءً ـ لِكَىْ تَمْتَشِطَ الشَّعِثَةُ وَتَسْتَحِدَّ الْمُغِيبَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الثِّقَةُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ الْكَيْسَ الْكَيْسَ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْوَلَدَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5245
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5655

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said that while he. Sa`d and Ubai bin Ka`b were with the Prophet a daughter of the Prophet sent a message to him, saying. 'My daughter is dying; please come to us." The Prophet sent her his greetings and added "It is for Allah what He takes, and what He gives; and everything before His sight has a limited period. So she should hope for Allah's reward and remain patient." She again sent a message, beseeching him by Allah, to come. So the Prophet got up. and so did we (and went there). The child was placed on his lap while his breath was irregular. Tears flowed from the eyes of the Prophet. Sa`d said to him, "What is this, O Allah's Apostle?" He said. "This Is Mercy which Allah has embedded in the hearts of whomever He wished of His slaves. And Allah does not bestow His Mercy, except on the merciful among His slaves. (See Hadith No. 373 Vol. 2)

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِلنَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَهْوَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَعْدٍ وَأُبَىٍّ نَحْسِبُ أَنَّ ابْنَتِي قَدْ حُضِرَتْ فَاشْهَدْنَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَحْتَسِبْ وَلْتَصْبِرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْنَا، فَرُفِعَ الصَّبِيُّ فِي حَجْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ وَضَعَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ شَاءَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ، وَلاَ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلاَّ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5655
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi', the mawla of Abdullah ibn Umar, that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to his governors saying, "The most important of your affairs in my view is the prayer. Whoever protects it and observes it carefully is protecting his deen, while whoever is negligent about it will be even more negligent about other things." Then he added, "Pray dhuhr any time from when the afternoon shade is the length of your forearm until the length of your shadow matches your height. Pray asr when the sun is still pure white, so that a rider can travel two or three farsakhs before the sun sets. Pray maghrib when the sun has set. Pray isha any time from when the redness in the western sky has disappeared until a third of the night has passed - and a person who sleeps, may he have no rest, a person who sleeps, may he have no rest. And pray subh when all the stars are visible and like a haze in the sky."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ إِنَّ أَهَمَّ أَمْرِكُمْ عِنْدِي الصَّلاَةُ فَمَنْ حَفِظَهَا وَحَافَظَ عَلَيْهَا حَفِظَ دِينَهُ وَمَنْ ضَيَّعَهَا فَهُوَ لِمَا سِوَاهَا أَضْيَعُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ أَنْ صَلُّوا الظُّهْرَ إِذَا كَانَ الْفَىْءُ ذِرَاعًا إِلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ ظِلُّ أَحَدِكُمْ مِثْلَهُ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ قَدْرَ مَا يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فَرْسَخَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ إِذَا غَابَ الشَّفَقُ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ وَالصَّبْحَ وَالنُّجُومُ بَادِيَةٌ مُشْتَبِكَةٌ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Jabir ibn Atik said that Abdullah ibn Umar had come to them in Bani Muawiya, one of the villages of the Ansar, and said, "Do you know where the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed in this mosque of yours? "I told him, "Yes," and I pointed out a place near where he was. He said, "Do you know the three things for which he made dua here?" I said "Yes." He said, "Tell me them then." I said, "He asked that He would not make an enemy from among the non- believers triumph over the believers and that He would not destroy the believers by bad harvests, and he was given both these things. And he asked that He would not make the believers fight among themselves, and that was refused." Ibn Umar said, "You have told the truth," and he added, "Turmoil will not cease until the day of rising."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فِي بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ - وَهِيَ قَرْيَةٌ مِنْ قُرَى الأَنْصَارِ - فَقَالَ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ أَيْنَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَسْجِدِكُمْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ نَعَمْ وَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الثَّلاَثُ الَّتِي دَعَا بِهِنَّ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِهِنَّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ دَعَا بِأَنْ لاَ يُظْهِرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ وَلاَ يُهْلِكَهُمْ بِالسِّنِينَ فَأُعْطِيَهُمَا وَدَعَا بِأَنْ لاَ يَجْعَلَ بَأْسَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ فَمُنِعَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَلَنْ يَزَالَ الْهَرْجُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 507

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki said, "I saw the House deserted both after subh and asr, with no-one doing tawaf."

Malik said, "If someone does some of his circuits and then the subh or asr prayer is begun, he should pray with the imam and then complete the rest of his circuits but should not pray at all until the sun has either risen or set "

He added, "There is no harm in delaying the two rakas until after he has prayed maghrib."

Malik said, "There is no harm in someone doing a single tawaf after subh or after asr, not to do more than one group of seven circuits, and then as long as he delays the two rakas until after the sun has risen, as Umar ibn al-Khattab did, or he delays them until after the sun has set if it is after asr. Then when the sun has set he can pray them if he wants, or, if he wants, he can delay them until after he has prayed maghrib. There is no harm in that."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْبَيْتَ يَخْلُو بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ وَبَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ مَا يَطُوفُ بِهِ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ بَعْضَ أُسْبُوعِهِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتْ صَلاَةُ الصُّبْحِ أَوْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَلِّي مَعَ الإِمَامِ ثُمَّ يَبْنِي عَلَى مَا طَافَ حَتَّى يُكْمِلَ سُبْعًا ثُمَّ لاَ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ تَغْرُبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ أَخَّرَهُمَا حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الْمَغْرِبَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ الرَّجُلُ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لاَ يَزِيدُ عَلَى سُبْعٍ وَاحِدٍ وَيُؤَخِّرُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ كَمَا صَنَعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَيُؤَخِّرُهُمَا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ صَلاَّهُمَا إِنْ شَاءَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَخَّرَهُمَا حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الْمَغْرِبَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 120
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 823

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman told him that she had heard A'isha, umm al-muminin, saying, "We set out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when there were five nights left in Dhu'l-Qada and we assumed that we must be setting out for hajj. When we got near to Makka, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told everyone that did not have a sacrificial animal with them to leave ihram after they had done tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa."

A'isha added, "We were sent some beef on the day of sacrifice. I asked what it was and they said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had sacrificed for his wives."

Yahya ibn Said said, "I mentioned this hadith to Qasim ibn Muhammad and he said, 'She has given you the complete hadith, by Allah.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ وَاللَّهِ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 188
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 887
Sahih al-Bukhari 1387

Narrated Hisham's father:

Aisha said, "I went to Abu Bakr (during his fatal illness) and he asked me, 'In how many garments was the Prophet shrouded?' She replied, 'In three Suhuliya pieces of white cloth of cotton, and there was neither a shirt nor a turban among them.' Abu Bakr further asked her, 'On which day did the Prophet die?' She replied, 'He died on Monday.' He asked, 'What is today?' She replied, 'Today is Monday.' He added, 'I hope I shall die sometime between this morning and tonight.' Then he looked at a garment that he was wearing during his illness and it had some stains of saffron. Then he said, 'Wash this garment of mine and add two more garments and shroud me in them.' I said, 'This is worn out.' He said, 'A living person has more right to wear new clothes than a dead one; the shroud is only for the body's pus.' He did not die till it was the night of Tuesday and was buried before the morning."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ فِي كَمْ كَفَّنْتُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ بِيضٍ سَحُولِيَّةٍ، لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَهَا فِي أَىِّ يَوْمٍ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا قَالَتْ يَوْمُ الاِثْنَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرْجُو فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى ثَوْبٍ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ يُمَرَّضُ فِيهِ، بِهِ رَدْعٌ مِنْ زَعْفَرَانٍ فَقَالَ اغْسِلُوا ثَوْبِي هَذَا، وَزِيدُوا عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَيْنِ فَكَفِّنُونِي فِيهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا خَلَقٌ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ الْحَىَّ أَحَقُّ بِالْجَدِيدِ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ لِلْمُهْلَةِ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُتَوَفَّ حَتَّى أَمْسَى مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الثُّلاَثَاءِ وَدُفِنَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1387
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 469
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1739

Narrated `Ikrima:

Ibn `Abbas said: "Allah's Apostle delivered a sermon on the Day of Nahr, and said, 'O people! (Tell me) what is the day today?' The people replied, 'It is the forbidden (sacred) day.' He asked again, 'What town is this?' They replied, 'It is the forbidden (Sacred) town.' He asked, 'Which month is this?' They replied, 'It is the forbidden (Sacred) month.' He said, 'No doubt! Your blood, your properties, and your honor are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this (sacred) town (Mecca) of yours, in this month of yours.' The Prophet repeated his statement again and again. After that he raised his head and said, 'O Allah! Haven't conveyed (Your Message) to them'. Haven't I conveyed Your Message to them?' " Ibn `Abbas added, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the following was his will (Prophet's will) to his followers:--It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this information to those who are absent Beware don't renegade (as) disbelievers (turn into infidels) after me, Striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ‏.‏ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَوْمٌ حَرَامٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَدٌ حَرَامٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا شَهْرٌ حَرَامٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعَادَهَا مِرَارًا، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهَا لَوَصِيَّتُهُ إِلَى أُمَّتِهِ ـ ‏"‏ فَلْيُبْلِغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ، لاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1739
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 217
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 795
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2062

Narrated 'Ubaid bin `Umair:

Abu Musa asked `Umar to admit him but he was not admitted as `Umar was busy, so Abu Musa went back. When `Umar finished his job he said, "Didn't I hear the voice of `Abdullah bin Qais? Let him come in." `Umar was told that he had left. So, he sent for him and on his arrival, he (Abu Musa) said, "We were ordered to do so (i.e. to leave if not admitted after asking permission thrice). `Umar told him, "Bring witness in proof of your statement." Abu Musa went to the Ansar's meeting places and asked them. They said, "None amongst us will give this witness except the youngest of us, Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri. Abu Musa then took Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri (to `Umar) and `Umar said, surprisingly, "Has this order of Allah's Apostle been hidden from me?" (Then he added), "I used to be busy trading in markets."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، وَكَأَنَّهُ كَانَ مَشْغُولاً فَرَجَعَ أَبُو مُوسَى، فَفَرَغَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَوْتَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ائْذَنُوا لَهُ قِيلَ قَدْ رَجَعَ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ تَأْتِينِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِالْبَيِّنَةِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِ الأَنْصَارِ، فَسَأَلَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ عَلَى هَذَا إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ بِأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَخَفِيَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلْهَانِي الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْخُرُوجَ إِلَى تِجَارَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2062
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 277
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3354
It was narrated that 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad said:
"A man was brought to 'Abdullah who had married a woman without naming a dowry for her, then he died before consummating the marriage with her. 'Abdullah said: 'Ask whether they can find any report about that.' They said: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, we cannot find any report about that.' He said: 'I will say what I think, and if it is correct then it is from Allah. She should have a dowry like that of her peers and no less, with no injustice, and she may inherit from him, and she has to observe the 'Iddah.' A man from Ashja' stood up and said: "The Messenger of Allah passed a similar judgment among us concerning a woman called Birwa' bint Washiq. She married a man who died before consummating the marriage with her, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that she should be given a dowry like that of her peers, and she could inherit, and she had to observe the 'Iddah.' 'Abdullah raised his hands and said the Takbir."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، قَالاَ أُتِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فِي رَجُلٍ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا فَتُوُفِّيَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ سَلُوا هَلْ تَجِدُونَ فِيهَا أَثَرًا قَالُوا يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا نَجِدُ فِيهَا يَعْنِي أَثَرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقُولُ بِرَأْيِي فَإِنْ كَانَ صَوَابًا فَمِنَ اللَّهِ لَهَا كَمَهْرِ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فَقَالَ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِينَا فِي امْرَأَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا بِرْوَعُ بِنْتُ وَاشِقٍ تَزَوَّجَتْ رَجُلاً فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَقَضَى لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ صَدَاقِ نِسَائِهَا وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَدَيْهِ وَكَبَّرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الأَسْوَدُ غَيْرُ زَائِدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3354
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 159
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3356
Sahih Muslim 1438 a

Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa'id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him):

0 Abu Sa'id, did you hear Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioning al-'azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi'l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing 'azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid-conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah's Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah's Mes- senger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ أَخْبَرَنِي رَبِيعَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو صِرْمَةَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَسَأَلَهُ أَبُو صِرْمَةَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْعَزْلَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ بَلْمُصْطَلِقِ فَسَبَيْنَا كَرَائِمَ الْعَرَبِ فَطَالَتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَرَغِبْنَا فِي الْفِدَاءِ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَسْتَمْتِعَ وَنَعْزِلَ فَقُلْنَا نَفْعَلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا لاَ نَسْأَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ خَلْقَ نَسَمَةٍ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ سَتَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1438a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3371
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 483
Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We have learned about saying the Salam to you, but how about As-Salat upon you?' He said: 'Say: (Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin Wa Ala ali Muhammadin kama sallaita Ala Ibrahim, Innaka hamidan MAjid, Wa barik Ala Muhammadin wa Ala ali Muhammadin kamma barakta Ala Ibrahim Innaka Hamidan Majid)" O Allah! Send Salat upon Muhammad and upon Muhammad's family just as You have sent Salat upon Ibrahim, indeed You are the Praise and Majestic. And send blessings upon Muhammad and Muhammad's family just as You have sent blessing upon Ibrahim, indeed You are the Praised and Majestic.'Mahmud said: "Abu Usamah said: Za'idah added something for me, from Al-Amash, from Al-Hakam, from Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila, that he said: "We would say 'And upon us along with them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، وَالأَجْلَحِ، وَمَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَلِمْنَا فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيِدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَزَادَنِي زَائِدَةُ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَالَ وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ وَعَلَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ وَطَلْحَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ جَارِيَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى كُنْيَتُهُ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَبُو لَيْلَى اسْمُهُ يَسَارٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 483
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 483
Sahih al-Bukhari 3020

Narrated Jarir:

Allah's Apostles said to me, "Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa? Dhul-Khalasa was a house (of an idol) belonging to the tribe of Khath'am called Al-Ka`ba Al-Yama-niya. So, I proceeded with one hundred and fifty cavalry men from the tribe of Ahmas, who were excellent knights. It happened that I could not sit firm on horses, so the Prophet , stroke me over my chest till I saw his finger-marks over my chest, he said, 'O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and rightly guided man.' " Jarir proceeded towards that house, and dismantled and burnt it. Then he sent a messenger to Allah's Apostle informing him of that. Jarir's messenger said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till I had left it like an emancipated or gabby camel (i.e. completely marred and spoilt)." Jarir added, "The Prophet asked for Allah's Blessings for the horses and the men of Ahmas five times."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جَرِيرٌ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ بَيْتًا فِي خَثْعَمَ يُسَمَّى كَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةَ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ، وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ ـ قَالَ ـ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَسَرَهَا وَحَرَّقَهَا، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخْبِرُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ جَرِيرٍ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْوَفُ أَوْ أَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَارَكَ فِي خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3020
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3447

Narrted Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle said, "You will be resurrected (and assembled) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised." The Prophet then recited the Divine Verse:-- "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it: A promise We have undertaken. Truly we shall do it." (21.104) He added, "The first to be dressed will be Abraham. Then some of my companions will take to the right and to the left. I will say: 'My companions! 'It will be said, 'They had been renegades since you left them.' I will then say what the Pious Slave Jesus, the son of Mary said: 'And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them; when You did take me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if you forgive them, You, only You are the All-Mighty the All-Wise.' " (5.117-118) Narrated Quaggas, "Those were the apostates who renegade from Islam during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr who fought them".

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تُحْشَرُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ، ثُمَّ يُؤْخَذُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ أَصْحَابِي فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ، فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ذُكِرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ قَالَ هُمُ الْمُرْتَدُّونَ الَّذِينَ ارْتَدُّوا عَلَى عَهْدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَاتَلَهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3447
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 656
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4333

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, the Prophet confronted the tribe of Hawazin while there were ten-thousand (men) besides the Tulaqa' (i.e. those who had embraced Islam on the day of the Conquest of Mecca) with the Prophet. When they (i.e. Muslims) fled, the Prophet said, "O the group of Ansari" They replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle and Sadaik! We are under your command." Then the Prophet got down (from his mule) and said, "I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." Then the pagans were defeated. The Prophet distributed the war booty amongst the Tulaqa and Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) and did not give anything to the Ansar. So the Ansar spoke (i.e. were dissatisfied) and he called them and made them enter a leather tent and said, Won't you be pleased that the people take the sheep and camels, and you take Allah's Apostle along with you?" The Prophet added, "If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would choose a mountain pass of the Ansar."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ الْتَقَى هَوَازِنُ وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةُ آلاَفٍ وَالطُّلَقَاءُ فَأَدْبَرُوا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ نَحْنُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ، فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْهَزَمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَأَعْطَى الطُّلَقَاءَ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَنْصَارَ شَيْئًا فَقَالُوا، فَدَعَاهُمْ فَأَدْخَلَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالشَّاةِ وَالْبَعِيرِ، وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏لَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا وَسَلَكَتِ الأَنْصَارُ شِعْبًا لاَخْتَرْتُ شِعْبَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4333
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 362
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 622
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2923
Narrated Dawud b. al-Husain:

I used to learn the reading of the Qur'an from Umm Sa'd, daughter of al-Rabi'. She was an orphan in the guardianship of Abu Bakr. I read the Qur'anic verse "To those also to whom your right hand was pledged." She said: Do not read the verse; "To those also to whom your right hand was pledged." This was revealed about Abu Bakr and his son 'Abd al-Rahman when he refused to accept Islam. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not give him a share from inheritance. When he embraced Islam Allah Most High commanded His Prophet (saws) to give him the share.

The narrator 'Abd al-Aziz added: He did not accept Islam until he was urged on Islam by sword.

Abu Dawud said: He who narrated the word 'aqadat means a pact ; and he who narrated the word 'aaqadat means the party who made a pact. The correct is the tradition of Talhah ('aaqadat).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْمَعْنَى، - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أُمِّ سَعْدٍ بِنْتِ الرَّبِيعِ وَكَانَتْ يَتِيمَةً فِي حِجْرِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ عَقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَقْرَأْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ عَاقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ وَلَكِنْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ عَقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ إِنَّمَا نَزَلَتْ فِي أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَابْنِهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حِينَ أَبَى الإِسْلاَمَ فَحَلَفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَلاَّ يُوَرِّثَهُ فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ نَصِيبَهُ ‏.‏ زَادَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ فَمَا أَسْلَمَ حَتَّى حُمِلَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ بِالسَّيْفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَنْ قَالَ ‏{‏ عَقَدَتْ ‏}‏ جَعَلَهُ حِلْفًا وَمَنْ قَالَ ‏{‏ عَاقَدَتْ ‏}‏ جَعَلَهُ حَالِفًا وَالصَّوَابُ حَدِيثُ طَلْحَةَ ‏{‏ عَاقَدَتْ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2923
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2917
Mishkat al-Masabih 5894
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri said:
While we were with God's messenger when he was dividing portions, Dhul Khuwaisira, a man of the B. Tamim, came to him and said, "Act equitably, messenger of God." He replied, "Out upon you! Who will act equitably if I do not? You will be disappointed and losing if I do not act equitably." `Umar asked permission to cut off his head, but he replied, "Leave him alone, for he has companions[1] in comparison with whose prayers any of you would despise his, and in comparison, with whose fasting any of you would despise his. They recite the Quran but it does not pass their collarbones. They swerve from the religion as an arrow goes through the animal aimed at. Their look is directed to its head, on to the sinew on its socket, on to its nadi, which is its rod, on to its feathers, but there is no sign of excrement or blood on it[2]. They will be recognised by the presence of a black man one of whose upper arms quivers like a woman's breast, or like a piece of meat, and they will revolt against the best section of mankind[3]. Abu Sa'id said: I testify that I heard this tradition from God's messenger, and I testify that `Ali b. Abu Talib fought with them and that I was with him. He gave orders about that man who was sought for, and when he was brought in and I looked at him, he was exactly as the Prophet had described him. A version has: A man with deep-set eyes, a projecting brow, a thick beard, high cheekbones and a shaven head came forward and said, "Fear God, Muhammad." He replied, "Who will obey God if I disobey Him? God entrusts me with power over the inhabitants of the earth but you[4] do not." A man asked to be allowed to kill him but he prevented him. Then when the man turned away, he said, "From this one's stock there will be people who recite the Quran, yet it will not pass their throats. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. They will kill the followers of Islam and leave the worshippers of idols alone; but if I live to their time, I shall certainly kill them as `Ad were killed." 1. People like him, or people at a later period who will acquire a reputation for piety. The reference is to the Kharijites. 2. Just as an arrow can go through an animal without traces of excrement or blood, they will abandon Islam so quickly that no trace of it will be left in them. 3. `Ali and his party. 4. The pronoun is plural, indicating the man and his people. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخوَيْصِرَة وَهُوَ رجلٌ من بني تَمِيم فَقَالَ يَا رسولَ الله اعْدِلْ فَقَالَ وَيلك وَمن يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِن لم أكن أعدل فَقَالَ عمر لَهُ ائْذَنْ لي أضْرب عُنُقه فَقَالَ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَاتَهُ مَعَ صَلَاتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ إِلَى رُصَافِهِ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ وَهُوَ قِدْحُهُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلَا يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ وَيخرجُونَ على حِين فِرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَاتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَأَمَرَ بذلك الرجل فالْتُمِسَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ عَلَى نَعْتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي نَعَتَهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الجبين كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5894
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 150
Sahih al-Bukhari 4679

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra' were killed). `Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, `Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra' (those who know the Qur'an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur'an." Abu Bakr added, "I said to `Umar, 'How can I do something which Allah's Apostle has not done?' `Umar said (to me), 'By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.' So `Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as `Umar." (Zaid bin Thabit added:) `Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). "You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur'an and collect it (in one manuscript). " By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur'an. I said to both of them, "How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?" Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and `Umar. So I started locating Qur'anic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuza`ima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):-- "Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)" (9.128) The manuscript on which the Qur'an was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with `Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, `Umar's daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ يَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ وَعِنْدَهُ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ بِالنَّاسِ، وَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ فَيَذْهَبَ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَجْمَعُوهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَى أَنْ تَجْمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ كَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِيهِ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ لِذَلِكَ صَدْرِي، وَرَأَيْتُ الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَعُمَرُ عِنْدَهُ جَالِسٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ وَلاَ نَتَّهِمُكَ، كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ فَاجْمَعْهُ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفَنِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ أَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِمَّا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ مِنْ جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلاَنِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4679
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7191

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr sent for me owing to the large number of casualties in the battle of Al-Yamama, while `Umar was sitting with him. Abu Bakr said (to me), `Umar has come to my and said, 'A great number of Qaris of the Holy Qur'an were killed on the day of the battle of Al-Yamama, and I am afraid that the casualties among the Qaris of the Qur'an may increase on other battle-fields whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost. Therefore I consider it advisable that you (Abu Bakr) should have the Qur'an collected.' I said, 'How dare I do something which Allah's Apostle did not do?' `Umar said, By Allah, it is something beneficial.' `Umar kept on pressing me for that till Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chest of `Umar and I had in that matter, the same opinion as `Umar had." Abu Bakr then said to me (Zaid), "You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Apostle. So you should search for the fragmentary scripts of the Qur'an and collect it (in one Book)." Zaid further said: By Allah, if Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift a mountain among the mountains from one place to another it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur'an. Then I said (to `Umar and Abu Bakr), "How can you do something which Allah's Apostle did not do?" Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, it is something beneficial." Zaid added: So he (Abu Bakr) kept on pressing me for that until Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and `Umar, and I had in that matter, the same opinion as theirs. So I started compiling the Qur'an by collecting it from the leafless stalks of the date-palm tree and from the pieces of leather and hides and from the stones, and from the chests of men (who had memorized the Qur'an). I found the last verses of Sirat-at-Tauba: ("Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves--' (9.128-129) ) from Khuza`ima or Abi Khuza`ima and I added to it the rest of the Sura. The manuscripts of the Qur'an remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him. Then it remained with `Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and then with Hafsa bint `Umar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِمَقْتَلِ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ وَعِنْدَهُ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ بِقُرَّاءِ الْقُرْآنِ، وَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِقُرَّاءِ الْقُرْآنِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ كُلِّهَا، فَيَذْهَبَ قُرْآنٌ كَثِيرٌ، وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْمُرَ بِجَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرِي لِلَّذِي شَرَحَ لَهُ صَدْرَ عُمَرَ، وَرَأَيْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَإِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ لاَ نَتَّهِمُكَ، قَدْ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ فَاجْمَعْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفَنِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ بِأَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِمَّا كَلَّفَنِي مِنْ جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلاَنِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَحُثُّ مُرَاجَعَتِي حَتَّى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7191
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7207

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

The group of people whom `Umar had selected as candidates for the Caliphate gathered and consulted each other. `Abdur-Rahman said to them, "I am not going to compete with you in this matter, but if you wish, I would select for you a caliph from among you." So all of them agreed to let `Abdur-Rahman decide the case. So when the candidates placed the case in the hands of `Abdur-Rahman, the people went towards him and nobody followed the rest of the group nor obeyed any after him. So the people followed `Abdur-Rahman and consulted him all those nights till there came the night we gave the oath of allegiance to `Uthman. Al-Miswar (bin Makhrama) added: `Abdur-Rahman called on me after a portion of the night had passed and knocked on my door till I got up, and he said to me, "I see you have been sleeping! By Allah, during the last three nights I have not slept enough. Go and call Az-Zubair and Sa`d.' So I called them for him and he consulted them and then called me saying, 'Call `Ali for me." I called `Ali and he held a private talk with him till very late at night, and then 'Al, got up to leave having had much hope (to be chosen as a Caliph) but `Abdur-Rahman was afraid of something concerning `Ali. `Abdur-Rahman then said to me, "Call `Uthman for me." I called him and he kept on speaking to him privately till the Mu'adh-dhin put an end to their talk by announcing the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. When the people finished their morning prayer and that (six men) group gathered near the pulpit, `Abdur-Rahman sent for all the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar present there and sent for the army chief who had performed the Hajj with `Umar that year. When all of them had gathered, `Abdur- Rahman said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," and added, "Now then, O `Ali, I have looked at the people's tendencies and noticed that they do not consider anybody equal to `Uthman, so you should not incur blame (by disagreeing)." Then `Abdur-Rahman said (to `Uthman), "I gave the oath of allegiance to you on condition that you will follow Allah's Laws and the traditions of Allah's Apostle and the traditions of the two Caliphs after him." So `Abdur-Rahman gave the oath of allegiance to him, and so did the people including the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar and the chiefs of the army staff and all the Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ أَنَّ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ وَلاَّهُمْ عُمَرُ اجْتَمَعُوا فَتَشَاوَرُوا، قَالَ لَهُمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لَسْتُ بِالَّذِي أُنَافِسُكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الأَمْرِ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ إِنْ شِئْتُمُ اخْتَرْتُ لَكُمْ مِنْكُمْ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّوْا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمْرَهُمْ فَمَالَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَتَّى مَا أَرَى أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَتْبَعُ أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطَ وَلاَ يَطَأُ عَقِبَهُ، وَمَالَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُشَاوِرُونَهُ تِلْكَ اللَّيَالِيَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أَصْبَحْنَا مِنْهَا، فَبَايَعْنَا عُثْمَانَ قَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ طَرَقَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بَعْدَ هَجْعٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَضَرَبَ الْبَابَ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظْتُ فَقَالَ أَرَاكَ نَائِمًا، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا اكْتَحَلْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ بِكَبِيرِ نَوْمٍ، انْطَلِقْ فَادْعُ الزُّبَيْرَ وَسَعْدًا، فَدَعَوْتُهُمَا لَهُ فَشَاوَرَهُمَا ثُمَّ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ ادْعُ لِي عَلِيًّا‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَنَاجَاهُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ، وَهْوَ عَلَى طَمَعٍ، وَقَدْ كَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَخْشَى مِنْ عَلِيٍّ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7207
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1788

It has been narrated by Ibrahim al-Taimi on the authority of his father who said:

We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa. A man said: If I were in the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I would have fought by his side and would have striven hard for his causes. Hudhaifa said: You might have done that, (but you should not make a flourish of your enthusiasm). I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the night of the Battle of Abzib and we were gripped by a violent wind and severe cold. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be him) said: Hark, the man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We all kept quiet and none of us responed to him. (Again) he said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We kept quiet and none of us responded to him. He again said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgtuent by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted) Then he said: Get up Hudhaifa, bring me the news of the enemy. When he called me by name I had no alternative but to get up. He said: Go and bring me information about the enemy, and do nothing that may provoke them against me. When I left him, I felt warm as if I were walking in a heated bath untill I reached them. I saw Abu Sufyan warming his back against fire I put an arrow in the middle of the bow. intending to shoot at him, when I recalled the words of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)" Do not provoke them against me." Had I shot at him, I would have hit him. But I returned and (felt warm as if) I were walking in a heated bath (hammam). Presenting myself before him, I gave him information about the enemy. When I had done so, I began to feel cold, so the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wrapped me in a blanket that he had in excess to his own requirement and with which he used to cover himself while saying his prayers. So I continued to sleep until it was morning. When it was morning he said: Get up, O heavy sleeper.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَوْ أَدْرَكْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلْتُ مَعَهُ وَأَبْلَيْتُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنْتَ كُنْتَ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الأَحْزَابِ وَأَخَذَتْنَا رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَقُرٌّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ فَأْتِنَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ بُدًّا إِذْ دَعَانِي بِاسْمِي أَنْ أَقُومَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ وَلاَ تَذْعَرْهُمْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّيْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ جَعَلْتُ كَأَنَّمَا أَمْشِي فِي حَمَّامٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُمْ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ يَصْلِي ظَهْرَهُ بِالنَّارِ فَوَضَعْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1788
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1905 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman b. Yasar who said:

People dispersed from around Abu Huraira, and Natil, who was from the Syrians. said to him: O Shaikh, relate (to us) a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The first of men (whose case) will be decided on the Day of Judgment will be a man who died as a martyr. He shall be brought (before the Judgment Seat). Allah will make him recount His blessings (i. e. the blessings which He had bestowed upon him) and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his life). (Then) will Allah say: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I fought for Thee until I died as a martyr. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You fought that you might be called a" brave warrior". And you were called so. (Then) orders will be passed against him and he will be dragged with his face downward and cast into Hell. Then will be brought forward a man who acquired knowledge and imparted it (to others) and recited the Qur'an. He will be brought And Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Then will Allah ask: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I acquired knowledge and disseminated it and recited the Qur'an seeking Thy pleasure. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You acquired knowledge so that you might be called" a scholar," and you recited the Qur'an so that it might be said:" He is a Qari" and such has been said. Then orders will be passed against him and he shall be dragged with his face downward and cast into the Fire. Then will be brought a man whom Allah had made abundantly rich and had granted every kind of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them and (admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Allah will (then) ask: What have you done (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I spent money in every cause in which Thou wished that it should be spent. Allah will say: You are lying. You did (so) that it might be said about (You):" He is a generous fellow" and so it was said. Then will Allah pass orders and he will be dragged with his face downward and thrown into Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ نَاتِلُ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ أَيُّهَا الشَّيْخُ حَدِّثْنَا حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ النَّاسِ يُقْضَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ اسْتُشْهِدَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ قَاتَلْتُ فِيكَ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ قَاتَلْتَ لأَنْ يُقَالَ جَرِيءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ تَعَلَّمْتُ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمْتُهُ وَقَرَأْتُ فِيكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ تَعَلَّمْتَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُقَالَ عَالِمٌ ‏.‏ وَقَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ لِيُقَالَ هُوَ قَارِئٌ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1905a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4688
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 188

It is transmitted from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that, verily, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Amongst the inhabitants of Paradise the lowest in rank will be the person whose face Allah would turn away from the Fire towards the Paradise, and make a shady tree appear before him. He would say: O my Lord! direct my steps to this tree so that I (should enjoy) its shade; and the rest of the hadith is like that narrated by Ibn Mas'ud, but he did not mention:" He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! what will bring an end to your making requests to Me" to the end of the tradition. In it, he added: Allah will remind him: Ask such and such, and when his expectations would be realised, Allah would say: That is for you, and ten times as much. He said that he would then enter his house and his two wives with large and dark eyes would enter after him. They will say: Praise be to Allah, Who has created you for us and us for you. He will say: No one has been given the like of what I have been given.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً رَجُلٌ صَرَفَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَثَّلَ لَهُ شَجَرَةً ذَاتَ ظِلٍّ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ أَكُونُ فِي ظِلِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَلَمْ يُذْكُرْ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَيُذَكِّرُهُ اللَّهُ سَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ هُوَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتَهُ فَتَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ زَوْجَتَاهُ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ فَتَقُولاَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَاكَ لَنَا وَأَحْيَانَا لَكَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ مَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ مِثْلَ مَا أُعْطِيتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 188
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 369
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 362
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4061
He told that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab recited, “Alms are for the poor and needy…Knowing, Wise," (Al-Qur’an; 9:60) and said that this verse applies to such. He then recited, “Know that a fifth of whatever booty you acquire goes to God and the Messenger . . . the traveller," (Al-Qur’an; 8:41) and said that this verse applies to such. He then recited, “What God has bestowed on His Messenger from the people of the towns ... to the poor" (Al-Qur’an; 59:7 f. The last word mentioned is the first word of verse 8. It may mean that he recited the whole of verse 8). He then recited, “And those who came after them," (Al-Qur’an; 59:10) saying that this includes all the Muslims, and adding that if he lived the herdsman in the sarw* of Himyar would certainly get his share which he had not earned by the sweat of his brow. * The word means a hill slope above a valley, not right upon the mountain. When associated with Himyar it is said to mean their settlement, cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, iii, 82. The Himyarites were a famous South Arabian people. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَرَأَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنهُ: (إِنَّما الصَّدَقاتُ للفقراءِ والمساكينِ) حَتَّى بَلَغَ (عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ) فَقَالَ: هَذِهِ لِهَؤُلَاءِ. ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شيءٍ فإنَّ للَّهِ خُمُسَه وللرَّسولِ) حَتَّى بلغَ (وابنِ السَّبِيلِ) ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَذِهِ لِهَؤُلَاءِ. ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقرى) حَتَّى بلغَ (للفقراءِ) ثمَّ قرأَ (والذينَ جاؤوا منْ بعدِهِم) ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَذِهِ اسْتَوْعَبَتِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَامَّةً فَلَئِنْ عِشْتُ فَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ الرَّاعِيَ وَهُوَ بِسَرْوِ حِمْيَرَ نَصِيبُهُ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَعْرَقْ فِيهَا جَبِينُهُ. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4061
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 271
Hisn al-Muslim 120
Allāhumma innī `abduk, ibnu `abdik, ibnu amatik, nāsiyatī biyadik, māḍin fiyya ḥukmuk, `adlun fiyya qaḍā'uk, as'aluka bikullis’min huwa lak, sammayta bihi nafsak, aw anzaltahu fī kitābik, aw `allamtahu aḥadan min khalqik, aw‘ista'tharta bihi fī `ilmil-ghaybi `indak, an taj`ala ‘l-Qur'āna rabī`a qalbī, wa nūra ṣadrī, wa jalā'a ḥuznī, wa dhahāba hammī. O Allah, I am Your slave, and the son of Your male slave, and the son of your female slave. My forehead is in Your Hand (i.e. you have control over me). Your Judgment upon me is assured, and Your Decree concerning me is just. I ask You by every Name that You have named Yourself with, revealed in Your Book, taught any one of Your creation, or kept unto Yourself in the knowledge of the unseen that is with You, to make the Qur'an the spring of my heart, and the light of my chest, the banisher of my sadness, and the reliever of my distress. Reference: Ahmad 1/391, and Al-Albani graded it authentic.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّي عَبْـدُكَ ابْنُ عَبْـدِكَ ابْنُ أَمَتِـكَ نَاصِيَتِي بِيَـدِكَ مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤكَ أَسْأَلُـكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ سَمَّـيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ أِوْ أَنْزَلْتَـهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ أَوْ عَلَّمْـتَهُ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِـكَ أَوِ اسْتَـأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الغَيْـبِ عِنْـدَكَ أَنْ تَجْـعَلَ القُرْآنَ رَبِيـعَ قَلْبِـي وَنورَ صَـدْرِي وجَلَاءَ حُـزْنِي وذَهَابَ هَمِّـي
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 120
Mishkat al-Masabih 2385
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib said that when God’s messenger went to bed he lay on his right side and then said, “O God, I have handed over my soul to Thee, turned my face to Thee, entrusted my affairs to Thee, and committed my back to Thee out of desire for and fear of Thee. There is no refuge and no place of safety from Thee except by having recourse to Thee. I believe in Thy Book which Thou hast sent down and in Thy Prophet whom Thou hast sent.” God’s messenger said that if anyone repeated these words and died that night, he would die in the true religion. In a version he reported God’s messenger as telling a man to perform the ablution for prayer when he went to bed, lie down on his right side, and say, “O God, I have handed over my soul to Thee . . . Thou hast sent.” He added, “If you die during the night you will die in the true religion, and if you live till the morning you will obtain good.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ نَامَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفَسِي إِلَيْكَ وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لَا مَلْجَأَ وَلَا مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ» . وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَالَهُنَّ ثُمَّ مَاتَ تَحْتَ لَيْلَتِهِ مَاتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِرَجُلٍ: " يَا فُلَانُ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفَسِي إِلَيْكَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: أَرْسَلْتَ " وَقَالَ: «فَإِنْ مِتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ مِتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وإِن أصبحتَ أصبتَ خيرا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2385
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 156
Musnad Ahmad 950, 951, 952
It was narrated that Sa`eed bin Wahb. and Zaid bin Yuthai’ said:
‘Ali adjured the people at ar-Rahbah, saying: Whoever heard the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) speak on the day of Ghadeer Khumm, let him stand up. And (of the people) around Sa’eed, six men stood up, and (of the people) around Zaid, six men stood up, and they testified that they had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) on the day of Ghadeer Khumm. “Isn`t it Allah Who is closer to the believers?” They said: Yes. He said: `O Allah, if I am a person`s mawla (friend and supporter) then ‘Ali is also his mawla; O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.” A hadeeth like that of Abu Ishaq was narrated from `Amr Dhi Murr, i.e., from Sa`eed and Zaid, and he added to it: `and support those who support him, and forsake those who forsake him.` A similar report was narrated from Abut-Tufail from Zaid bin Arqam from the Prophet (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الْأَوْدِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ يُثَيْعٍ، قَالَا نَشَدَ عَلِيٌّ النَّاسَ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ إِلَّا قَامَ قَالَ فَقَامَ مِنْ قِبَلِ سَعِيدٍ سِتَّةٌ وَمِنْ قِبَلِ زَيْدٍ سِتَّةٌ فَشَهِدُوا أَنَّهُمْ سَمِعُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو ذِي مُرٍّ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ يَعْنِي عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَزَيْدٍ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَانْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَاخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 950, 951, 952
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 377
Sahih al-Bukhari 4796

Narrated `Aisha:

Aflah, the brother of Abi Al-Qu`ais, asked permission to visit me after the order of Al-Hijab was revealed. I said, "I will not permit him unless I take permission of the Prophet about him for it was not the brother of Abi Al-Qu`ais but the wife of Abi Al-Qu`ais that nursed me." The Prophet entered upon me, and I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! Aflah, the brother of Abi Al-Qu`ais asked permission to visit me but I refused to permit him unless I took your permission." The Prophet said, "What stopped you from permitting him? He is your uncle." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! The man was not the person who had nursed me, but the woman, the wife of Abi Al-Qu`ais had nursed me." He said, "Admit him, for he is your uncle. Taribat Yaminuki (may your right hand be saved)" `Urwa, the sub-narrator added: For that `Aisha used to say, "Consider those things which are illegal because of blood relations as illegal because of the corresponding foster relations."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَىَّ أَفْلَحُ أَخُو أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ بَعْدَ مَا أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَقُلْتُ لاَ آذَنُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ فِيهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ أَخَاهُ أَبَا الْقُعَيْسِ لَيْسَ هُوَ أَرْضَعَنِي، وَلَكِنْ أَرْضَعَتْنِي امْرَأَةُ أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَفْلَحَ أَخَا أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ اسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَأْذَنِي عَمُّكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيْسَ هُوَ أَرْضَعَنِي، وَلَكِنْ أَرْضَعَتْنِي امْرَأَةُ أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنِي لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ، تَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلِذَلِكَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ حَرِّمُوا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا تُحَرِّمُونَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4796
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 318
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5714

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When the health of Allah's Apostle deteriorated and his condition became serious, he asked the permission of all his wives to allow him to be treated In my house, and they allowed him. He came out, supported by two men and his legs were dragging on the ground between `Abbas and another man. (The sub-narrator told Ibn `Abbas who said: Do you know who was the other man whom `Aisha did not mention? The sub-narrator said: No. Ibn `Abbas said: It was `Ali.) `Aisha added: When the Prophet entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, "Pour on me seven water skins full of water (the tying ribbons of which had not been untied) so that I may give some advice to the people." So we made him sit in a tub belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet and started pouring water on him from those water skins till he waved us to stop. Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and delivered a speech before them.

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَيُونُسُ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَدَّ وَجَعُهُ، اسْتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ فِي أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَذِنَّ، فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، تَخُطُّ رِجْلاَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ بَيْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَآخَرَ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الآخَرُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا دَخَلَ بَيْتَهَا وَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ وَجَعُهُ ‏ "‏ هَرِيقُوا عَلَىَّ مِنْ سَبْعِ قِرَبٍ لَمْ تُحْلَلْ أَوْكِيَتُهُنَّ، لَعَلِّي أَعْهَدُ إِلَى النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَجْلَسْنَاهُ فِي مِخْضَبٍ لِحَفْصَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ طَفِقْنَا نَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْقِرَبِ، حَتَّى جَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ قَدْ فَعَلْتُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَخَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَصَلَّى لَهُمْ وَخَطَبَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5714
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 612
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6944

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the mosque, Allah's Apostle came out to us and said, "Let us proceed to the Jews." So we went along with him till we reached Bait-al-Midras (a place where the Torah used to be recited and all the Jews of the town used to gather). The Prophet stood up and addressed them, "O Assembly of Jews! Embrace Islam and you will be safe!" The Jews replied, "O Aba-l-Qasim! You have conveyed Allah's message to us." The Prophet said, "That is what I want (from you)." He repeated his first statement for the second time, and they said, "You have conveyed Allah's message, O Aba-l- Qasim." Then he said it for the third time and added, "You should Know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to exile you fro,,, this land, so whoever among you owns some property, can sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle." (See Hadith No. 392, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى يَهُودَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى جِئْنَا بَيْتَ الْمِدْرَاسِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَاهُمْ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ يَهُودَ أَسْلِمُوا تَسْلَمُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ أُرِيدُ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الأَرْضَ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُجْلِيَكُمْ، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مِنْكُمْ بِمَالِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَبِعْهُ، وَإِلاَّ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا الأَرْضُ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6944
In-book reference : Book 89, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 77
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7163

Narrated 'Abdullah bin As-Sa'di:

That when he went to 'Umar during his Caliphate. 'Umar said to him, "Haven't I been told that you do certain jobs for the people but when you are given payment you refuse to take it?" 'Abdullah added: I said, "Yes." 'Umar said, "Why do you do so?" I said, "I have horses and slaves and I am living in prosperity and I wish that my payment should be kept as a charitable gift for the Muslims." 'Umar said, "Do not do so, for I intended to do the same as you do. Allah's Apostles used to give me gifts and I used to say to him, 'Give it to a more needy one than me.' Once he gave me some money and I said, 'Give it to a more needy person than me,' whereupon the Prophet said, 'Take it and keep it in your possession and then give it in charity. Take what ever comes to you of this money if you are not keen to have it and not asking for it; otherwise (i.e., if it does not come to you) do not seek to have it yourself.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ابْنُ أُخْتِ، نَمِرٍ أَنَّ حُوَيْطِبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ السَّعْدِيِّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ أُحَدَّثْ أَنَّكَ تَلِي مِنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ أَعْمَالاً، فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعُمَالَةَ كَرِهْتَهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي أَفْرَاسًا وَأَعْبُدًا، وَأَنَا بِخَيْرٍ، وَأَرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ عُمَالَتِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرَدْتُ الَّذِي أَرَدْتَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي‏.‏ حَتَّى أَعْطَانِي مَرَّةً مَالاً فَقُلْتُ أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ، فَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلاَ سَائِلٍ فَخُذْهُ، وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ ‏"
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7163
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 277
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab used to say, "When a man catches the raka he says, 'Allah is greater' once, and that takbir is enough for him."

Malik added, "That is if he intended to begin the prayer by that takbir "

Malik was asked about a man who began with the imam but forgot the opening takbir and the takbir of the ruku until he had done one raka. Then he remembered that he had not said the takbir at the opening nor in the ruku,so he said the takbir in the second raka. He said, "I prefer that he start his prayer again, but if he forgets the opening takbir with the imam and says the takbir in the first ruku, I consider that enough for him if he intends by it the opening takbir."

Malik said, about some one who prayed by himself and forgot the opening takbir, "He begins his prayer afresh ."

Malik said, about an imam who forgot the opening takbir until he had finished his prayer, "I think that he should do the prayer again, and those behind him, even if they have said the takbir."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَدْرَكَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّكْعَةَ فَكَبَّرَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَاحِدَةً أَجْزَأَتْ عَنْهُ تِلْكَ التَّكْبِيرَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ إِذَا نَوَى بِتِلْكَ التَّكْبِيرَةِ افْتِتَاحَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ دَخَلَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ فَنَسِيَ تَكْبِيرَةَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ وَتَكْبِيرَةَ الرُّكُوعِ حَتَّى صَلَّى رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ كَبَّرَ تَكْبِيرَةَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ وَلاَ عِنْدَ الرُّكُوعِ وَكَبَّرَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ قَالَ يَبْتَدِئُ صَلاَتَهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَلَوْ سَهَا مَعَ الإِمَامِ عَنْ تَكْبِيرَةِ الاِفْتِتَاحِ وَكَبَّرَ فِي الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ مُجْزِيًا عَنْهُ إِذَا نَوَى بِهَا تَكْبِيرَةَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يُصَلِّي لِنَفْسِهِ فَنَسِيَ تَكْبِيرَةَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ إِنَّهُ يَسْتَأْنِفُ صَلاَتَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي إِمَامٍ يَنْسَى تَكْبِيرَةَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ أَرَى أَنْ يُعِيدَ وَيُعِيدُ مَنْ خَلْفَهُ الصَّلاَةَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَنْ خَلْفَهُ قَدْ كَبَّرُوا فَإِنَّهُمْ يُعِيدُونَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 170

Yahya related to me that Malik said that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz used to say, "The man on horse-back has two shares, and the man on foot has one."

Malik added, "I continue to hear the same."

Malik, when asked whether a man who was present with several horses took a share for all of them, said, "I have never heard that. I think that there is only a share for the horse on which he fought."

Malik said, "I think that foreign horses and half-breeds are considered as horses because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'All horses, and mules, and asses, for you to ride, and as an adornment.' (Sura16 ayat 8). He said, the Mighty, the Majestic, 'Make ready for them whatever force and strings of horses you can, to terrify thereby the enemy of Allah and your enemy.' (Sura 8 ayat 60). I think that foreign breeds and half-breeds are considered as horses if the governor accepts them."

Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked about working horses, and whether there was zakat on them. He said, "Is there any zakat on horses.?"

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ لِلْفَرَسِ سَهْمَانِ وَلِلرَّجُلِ سَهْمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَحْضُرُ بِأَفْرَاسٍ كَثِيرَةٍ فَهَلْ يُقْسَمُ لَهَا كُلِّهَا فَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ بِذَلِكَ وَلاَ أَرَى أَنْ يُقْسَمَ إِلاَّ لِفَرَسٍ وَاحِدٍ الَّذِي يُقَاتِلُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى الْبَرَاذِينَ وَالْهُجُنَ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَالْخَيْلَ وَالْبِغَالَ وَالْحَمِيرَ لِتَرْكَبُوهَا وَزِينَةً‏}‏ وَقَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَمِنْ رِبَاطِ الْخَيْلِ تُرْهِبُونَ بِهِ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ وَعَدُوَّكُمْ‏}‏ فَأَنَا أَرَى الْبَرَاذِينَ وَالْهُجُنَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ إِذَا أَجَازَهَا الْوَالِي وَقَدْ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْبَرَاذِينَ هَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ فِي الْخَيْلِ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 982
Sahih al-Bukhari 525

Narrated Shaqiq:

that he had heard Hudhaifa saying, "Once I was sitting with `Umar and he said, 'Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle about the afflictions?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet had said it.' `Umar said, 'No doubt you are bold.' I said, 'The afflictions caused for a man by his wife, money, children and neighbor are expiated by his prayers, fasting, charity and by enjoining (what is good) and forbidding (what is evil).' `Umar said, 'I did not mean that but I asked about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.' I (Hudhaifa) said, 'O leader of the faithful believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.' `Umar asked, Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied, 'It will be broken.' `Umar said, 'Then it will never be closed again.' I was asked whether `Umar knew that door. I replied that he knew it as one knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated a Hadith that was free from any misstatement" The subnarrator added that they deputized Masruq to ask Hudhaifa (about the door). Hudhaifa said, "The door was `Umar himself."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قُلْتُ أَنَا، كَمَا قَالَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَيْهِ ـ أَوْ عَلَيْهَا ـ لَجَرِيءٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّوْمُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ وَالنَّهْىُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ، وَلَكِنِ الْفِتْنَةُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَا يَمُوجُ الْبَحْرُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا بَأْسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُكْسَرُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قُلْنَا أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا أَنَّ دُونَ الْغَدِ اللَّيْلَةَ، إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ بِحَدِيثٍ لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ، فَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ الْبَابُ عُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 525
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 503
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1284

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The daughter of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) sent (a messenger) to the Prophet requesting him to come as her child was dying (or was gasping), but the Prophet returned the messenger and told him to convey his greeting to her and say: "Whatever Allah takes is for Him and whatever He gives, is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world) and so she should be patient and hope for Allah's reward." She again sent for him, swearing that he should come. The Prophet got up, and so did Sa`d bin 'Ubada, Mu`adh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka`b, Zaid bin Thabit and some other men. The child was brought to Allah's Apostle while his breath was disturbed in his chest (the sub-narrator thinks that Usama added: ) as if it was a leather water-skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) started shedding tears. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is this?" He replied, "It is mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of His slaves, and Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَرْسَلَتِ ابْنَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ ابْنًا لِي قُبِضَ فَائْتِنَا‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلٌّ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّهَا، فَقَامَ وَمَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَرِجَالٌ، فَرُفِعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَتَقَعْقَعُ ـ قَالَ حَسِبْتُهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ كَأَنَّهَا شَنٌّ‏.‏ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1284
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1742

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

At Mina, the Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Do you know what is the day today?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "It is the forbidden (sacred) day. And do you know what town is this?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (Sacred) town (Mecca). And do you know which month is this?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (sacred) month." The Prophet added, "No doubt, Allah made your blood, your properties, and your honor sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours." Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja), the Prophet stood in between the Jamrat during his Hajj which he performed (as in the previous Hadith) and said, "This is the greatest Day (i.e. 10th of Dhul-Hijjah)." The Prophet started saying repeatedly, "O Allah! Be Witness (I have conveyed Your Message)." He then bade the people farewell. The people said, "This is Hajjat-al-Wada`)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ حَرَامٌ، أَفَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَدٌ حَرَامٌ، أَفَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهْرٌ حَرَامٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ الْغَازِ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ وَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَيْنَ الْجَمَرَاتِ فِي الْحَجَّةِ الَّتِي حَجَّ بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏"‏، فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَوَدَّعَ النَّاسَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ حَجَّةُ الْوَدَاعِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1742
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1771, 1772

Narrated `Aisha:

Safiya got her menses on the night of Nafr (departure from Hajj), and she said, "I see that I will detain you." The Prophet said, "Aqra Halqa! Did she perform the Tawaf on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" Somebody replied in the affirmative. He said, "Then depart." (Different narrators mentioned that) `Aisha said, "We set out with Allah''s Apostle (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we reached Mecca, he ordered us to finish the Ihram. When it was the night of Nafr (departure), Safiya bint Huyay got her menses. The Prophet said, "Halqa Aqra! I think that she will detain you," and added, "Did you perform the Tawaf (Al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "Then depart." I said, "O Allah''s Apostle! I have not (done the Umra)." He replied, "Perform `Umra from Tan`im." My brother went with me and we came across the Prophet in the last part of the night. He said, "Wait at such and such a place."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لَيْلَةَ النَّفْرِ، فَقَالَتْ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَطَافَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْفِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَزَادَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَاضِرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ النَّفْرِ حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ حَلْقَى عَقْرَى، مَا أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْفِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ حَلَلْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْتَمِرِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهَا أَخُوهَا، فَلَقِينَاهُ مُدَّلِجًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1771, 1772
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 247
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 823
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3011, 3283
Narrated Masruq:
from 'Abdullah that he was asked about Allah's saying: Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah. Nay they are alive, with their Lord (3:169). So he said: "As for us, we asked about that, and we were informed that their souls are in green birds wandering in Paradise wherever they wish, returning to lamps hanging from the Throne. Your Lord looks at them and says: 'Do you want anything more that We may grant you more?' They say: 'Our Lord! What more could we have when we are in Paradise wandering wherever we want' Then He looks at them a second time and says: "Do you want anything more that We may grant you more?' When they realize that they will not be left alone with that, they say: 'Return our souls to our bodies, so that we may return to the world to be killed in Your cause another time.'"

AbU 'Ubaidah narrated similar from Ibn Mas'ud but he added: "Convey our Salam to our Prophet (SAW) and inform him that we are pleased, and You are pleased with us." (Da'if)
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّا قَدْ سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّ أَرْوَاحَهُمْ فِي طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ وَتَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مُعَلَّقَةٍ بِالْعَرْشِ فَاطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَبُّكَ اطِّلاَعَةً فَقَالَ هَلْ تَسْتَزِيدُونَ شَيْئًا فَأَزِيدُكُمْ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا وَمَا نَسْتَزِيدُ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نَسْرَحُ حَيْثُ شِئْنَا ثُمَّ اطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَسْتَزِيدُونَ شَيْئًا فَأَزِيدُكُمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُتْرَكُوا قَالُوا تُعِيدُ أَرْوَاحَنَا فِي أَجْسَادِنَا حَتَّى نَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَنُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَتُقْرِئُ نَبِيَّنَا السَّلاَمَ وَتُخْبِرُهُ عَنَّا أَنَّا قَدْ رَضِينَا وَرُضِيَ عَنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3011, 3283
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3011
Sahih Muslim 1696 a

Imran b. Husain reported that a woman from Juhaina came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and she had become pregnant because of adultery. She said:

Allah's Apostle, I have done something for which (prescribed punishment) must be imposed upon me, so impose that. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) called her master and said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He did accordingly. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment about her and her clothes were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He then prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah's Apostle, you offer prayer for her, whereas she had committed adultery! Thereupon he said: She has made such a repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy men of Medina, it would be enough. Have you found any repentance better than this that she sacr ficed her life for Allah, the Majestic?
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ، مَالِكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْمُهَلَّبِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَتَتْ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَى فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَىَّ فَدَعَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيَّهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَائْتِنِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ زَنَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ تَوْبَةً أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1696a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4207
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2106 f, 2107 a

Abu Talha Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or portraits. I came to 'A'isha and said to her: This is a news that I have received that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or a dog, (and further added) whether she had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) making a mention of it. She said: No (I did not hear this myself), but I narrate to you what I saw him doing. I bear testimony to the fact that he (the Holy Prophet) set out for an expedition. I took a carpet and screened the door with it. When he (the Holy Prophet) came back he saw that carpet and I perceived signs of disapproval on his face. He pulled it until it was torn or it was cut (into pieces) and he said: God has not commanded us to clothe stones and clay. We cut it (the curtain) and prepared two pillowa out of it by stuffing them with the fibre of date-palms and he (the Holy Prophet) did not find fault with it.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ، بْنِ يَسَارٍ أَبِي الْحُبَابِ مَوْلَى بَنِي النَّجَّارِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ تَمَاثِيلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا يُخْبِرُنِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ تَمَاثِيلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ سَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ فَعَلَ رَأَيْتُهُ خَرَجَ فِي غَزَاتِهِ فَأَخَذْتُ نَمَطًا فَسَتَرْتُهُ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ فَرَأَى النَّمَطَ عَرَفْتُ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَجَذَبَهُ حَتَّى هَتَكَهُ أَوْ قَطَعَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا أَنْ نَكْسُوَ الْحِجَارَةَ وَالطِّينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَطَعْنَا مِنْهُ وِسَادَتَيْنِ وَحَشَوْتُهُمَا لِيفًا فَلَمْ يَعِبْ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2106f, 2107a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5254
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2969

Anas b. Malik reported:

We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) when he smiled, and said: Do you know why I laughed? We said: Allah and His Messenger, know best. Thereupon he said: It was because (there came to my mind the) talk which the servant would have with his Lord (on the Day of judgment). He would say: My Lord, have you not guaranteed me protection against injustice? He would say: Yes. Then the servant would say: I do not deem valid any witness against me but my own self, and He would say: Well, enough would be the witness of your self against you and that of the two angels who had been appointed to record your deeds. Then the seal would be set upon his mouth and it would be said to his hands and feet to speak and they would speak of his deeds. Then the mouth would be made free to talk, he would say (to the hands and feet): Be away, let there be curse of Allah upon you. It was for your safety that I contended.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ الْمُكْتِبِ، عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ مُخَاطَبَةِ الْعَبْدِ رَبَّهُ يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَلَمْ تُجِرْنِي مِنَ الظُّلْمِ قَالَ يَقُولُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي لاَ أُجِيزُ عَلَى نَفْسِي إِلاَّ شَاهِدًا مِنِّي قَالَ فَيَقُولُ كَفَى بِنَفْسِكَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَيْكَ شَهِيدًا وَبِالْكِرَامِ الْكَاتِبِينَ شُهُودًا - قَالَ - فَيُخْتَمُ عَلَى فِيهِ فَيُقَالُ لأَرْكَانِهِ انْطِقِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَنْطِقُ بِأَعْمَالِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْكَلاَمِ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ بُعْدًا لَكُنَّ وَسُحْقًا ‏.‏ فَعَنْكُنَّ كُنْتُ أُنَاضِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2969
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7079
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2483

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

"Allah's Apostle sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- 'Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu 'Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only." I said, "How could one date benefit you?" Jabir replied, "We came to know its value when even that too finished." Jabir added, "When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu 'Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْثًا قِبَلَ السَّاحِلِ، فَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ وَهُمْ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ، فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَنِيَ الزَّادُ، فَأَمَرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِأَزْوَادِ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشِ فَجُمِعَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ فَكَانَ مِزْوَدَىْ تَمْرٍ، فَكَانَ يُقَوِّتُنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً، حَتَّى فَنِيَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُصِيبُنَا إِلاَّ تَمْرَةٌ تَمْرَةٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا تُغْنِي تَمْرَةٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَنِيَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْبَحْرِ فَإِذَا حُوتٌ مِثْلُ الظَّرِبِ، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ ثَمَانِيَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِضِلَعَيْنِ مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَنُصِبَا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَةٍ فَرُحِلَتْ ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ تَحْتَهُمَا فَلَمْ تُصِبْهُمَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2483
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1921
Ibrahim bin ’Uqabah said “Kuraib told me that he asked Umamah bin Zaid saying tell me how you did in the evening when you rode behind the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He said “We came to the valley where the people make their Camels kneel down to take rest at night.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) made his she Camel kneel down and he then urinated. He then called for water for ablution and performed the ablution but he did not perform minutely (but performed lightly). I asked Apostle of Allaah(saws), prayer? He replied “Prayer ahead of you”. He then mounted (the Camel) till we came to Al Muzadalifah. There iqamah for the sunset prayer was called. The people then made their Camels kneel down at their places. The Camels were not unloaded as yet, iqamah for the night prayers was called and he prayed. The people then unloaded the Camels. The narrator Muhammad added in his version of the tradition How did you do when the morning came? He replied Al Fadl rode behind him and I walked on foot among the people of the Quraish who went ahead.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ زُهَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي كَيْفَ، فَعَلْتُمْ - أَوْ صَنَعْتُمْ - عَشِيَّةَ رَدِفْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ جِئْنَا الشِّعْبَ الَّذِي يُنِيخُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ لِلْمُعَرَّسِ فَأَنَاخَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَتَهُ ثُمَّ بَالَ - وَمَا قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ أَهْرَاقَ الْمَاءَ - ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا لَيْسَ بِالْبَالِغِ جِدًّا قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ النَّاسُ فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى أَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ حَلَّ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُحَمَّدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمْ حِينَ أَصْبَحْتُمْ قَالَ رَدِفَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا فِي سُبَّاقِ قُرَيْشٍ عَلَى رِجْلَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1921
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 201
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1916
Riyad as-Salihin 1867
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Ibrahim (PBUH) brought his wife and her son Isma'il (PBUH), while she was suckling him, to a place near the Ka'bah under a tree on the spot of Zamzam, at the highest place in the mosque. In those days, there was no human being in Makkah, nor was there any water. So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates, and a small water-skin containing some water, and set out homeward. Isma'il's mother followed him saying: "O Ibrahim! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley where there is no person whose company we may enjoy, nor is there anything (to enjoy)?" She repeated that to him many times, but he did not look back at her. Then she asked him: "Has Allah commanded you to do so?" He said: "Yes." She said: "Then He will not neglect us." She returned while Ibrahim proceeded onwards. Having reached the Thaniya, where they could not see him, he faced Ka'bah, raised his both hands and supplicated: "O our Rubb! I have made some of my offspring to dwell in an uncultivable valley by Your Sacred House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) in order, O our Rubb, that they may perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat). So fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with fruits so that they may give thanks." (14:37).

Isma'il's mother went on suckling Isma'il and drinking from the water which she had. When the water in the water-skin had all been used up, she became thirsty and her child also became thirsty. She started looking at Isma'il, tossing in agony. She left him, for she could not endure looking at him, and found that the mountain of As-Safa was the nearest mountain to her on that land. She stood on it and started looking at the valley keenly so that she might see somebody, but she could not see anybody. Then she descended from As-Safa, and when she reached the valley, she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble till she crossed the valley and reached Al-Marwah mountain where she stood and started looking, expecting to see somebody, but she could not see anybody. She repeated that (running between As-Safa and Al-Marwah) seven times." Ibn 'Abbas further related: The Prophet (PBUH) said, "This is the source of the tradition of the Sa'y - i.e., the going of people between the two mountains. When she reached Al-Marwah (for the last time), she heard a voice and she exclaimed: 'Shshs!' (Silencing herself) and listened attentively. She heard the voice again and said: 'O (whoever you may be) You have made me hear your voice; have you any succour for me?' And behold! She saw an angel at the place of Zamzam, digging the earth with his heel (or with his wing), till water flowed out from that place. She started to make something like of a basin around it, using her hands in this way and began to fill her water- skin with water with her hands, and the water was flowing out until she had scooped some of it." The Prophet (PBUH) further said, "May Allah bestow mercy on Isma'il's mother! Had she let the Zamzam flow without trying to control it (or had she not scooped in that water) while filling her water-skin, Zamzam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth." The Prophet (PBUH) further added, "Then she drank (water) and suckled her child. The angel said to her: 'Do not be afraid of being neglected, for this is the site on which the House of Allah will be built by this boy and his father, and Allah will never let neglected His people.' The House of Allah (the Ka'bah) at that time was on a high place resembling a hillock, and when torrents came, they flowed to its right and left. She continued living in that way till some people from the tribe of Jurhum passed by her and her child. As they were coming from through the way of Kada', in the lower part of Makkah where they saw a bird that had a habit of flying around water and not leaving it. They said: 'This bird must be flying over water, though we know that there is no water in this valley.' They sent one or two messengers who discovered the source of water, and returned to inform them of the water. So, they all came towards the water." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "Isma'il's mother was sitting near the water. They asked her: 'Do you allow us to stay with you?' She replied: 'Yes, but you will have no right to possess the water.' They agreed to that." The Prophet (PBUH) further said, "Isma'il's mother was pleased with the whole situation as she used to love the company of the people. So, they settled there, and later on they sent for their families who came and settled with them. The child (i.e., Isma'il) grew up and learnt Arabic from them (his virtues) caused them to love and admire him as he grew up, and when he reached the age of puberty, they gave him one of their daughters in marriage. After Isma'il's mother had died, Ibrahim came after Isma'il's marriage in order to see his family that he had left before, but he did not find Isma'il there. When he asked Isma'il's wife about him, she replied: 'He has gone in search of our livelihood.' Then he asked her about their way of living and their condition, and she replied complaining to him: 'We are living in hardship, misery and destitution.' He said: 'When your husband returns, convey my salutations to him and tell him to change the threshold of the door of his house.' When Isma'il came, he seemed to have perceived something unusual. He asked his wife: 'Did anyone visit you?' She replied: 'Yes, an old man of such and such description came and asked me about you and I informed him, and he asked about our state of living, and, I told him that we were living in hardship and poverty.' Thereupon Isma'il said: 'Did he advise you anything?' She replied: 'Yes, he told me to convey his salutations to you and to change the threshold of your door.' Isma'il said: 'That was my father, and he has ordered me to divorce you. Go back to your family.' So Isma'il divorced her and married another woman from amongst them (Jurhum). Then Ibrahim stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished, and called on them again but did not find Isma'il. So he came to Isma'il's wife and asked her about him. She said: 'He has gone in search of our livelihood.' Ibrahim asked her about their sustenance and living: 'How are you getting on?' She replied: 'We are prosperous and well off.' Then she praised Allah, the Exalted. Ibrahim asked: 'What kind of food do you eat?' She said: 'Meat.' He said: 'What do you drink?' She said: 'Water.' He said, 'O Allah! Bless their meat and water!"' The Prophet (PBUH) added, "At that time they did not have grain, and if they had grain, he would have also invoked Allah to bless it." The Prophet (PBUH) further said, "If somebody has only these two things as his sustenance, his health and disposition will be badly affected because these things do not suit him unless he lives in Makkah." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "Then Ibrahim said to Isma'il's wife, 'When your husband comes, give my regards to him and tell him that he should keep firm the threshold of his door.' When Isma'il came back, he asked his wife: 'Did anyone call on you?' She replied: 'Yes, a good looking old man came to me.' She praised him and added: 'He asked about you, and I informed him, and he asked about our livelihood and I told him that we were in good condition.' Isma'il asked her: 'Did he give you a piece of advice?' She said: 'Yes, he told me to convey his regards to you and ordered that you should keep firm the threshold of your door.' On that Isma'il said: 'He was my father and you are the threshold of the door. He has ordered me to keep you with me.' Then Ibrahim stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished and called on them afterwards. He saw Isma'il under a tree near Zamzam, sharpening his arrows. When he saw Ibrahim, he rose up to welcome him, and they greeted each other as a father does with his son or a son does with his father. Ibrahim said: 'O Isma'il! Allah has given me an order.' Isma'il said: 'Do what your Rubb has commanded you to do.' Ibrahim asked: 'Will you help me?' Isma'il said: 'I will help you.' Ibrahim said: 'Allah has ordered me to build a house here, pointing to a hillock higher than the land surrounding it."' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) added, "Then they raised the foundations of the House (i.e., Ka'bah). Isma'il brought the stones and Ibrahim was building (the house). When the walls became high, Isma'il brought stone and placed it for Ibrahim who stood over it and carried on building the House, while Isma'il was handing over the stones to him, both of them prayed: 'O our Rubb! Accept this service from us! Verily, You are the All- Hearer and the All-Knower."'

[Al-Bukhari].

There are some more narrations about this incident, some adding details and some with minor variations in the wordings.

وعن بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ جاء إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم بأم إسماعيل وبابنها إسماعيل وهي ترضعه حتى وضعها عند البيت عند دوحة فوق زمزم في أعلى المسجد وليس بمكة يومئذ أحد وليس بها ماء، فوضعهما هناك، ووضع عندهما جراباً فيه تمر، وسقاء فيه ماء، ثم قفى إبراهيم منطلقاً، فتبعته أم إسماعيل فقالت‏:‏ يا إبراهيم أين تذهب وتتركنا بهذا الوادي الذي ليس فيه أنيس ولا شيء‏؟‏ فقالت له ذلك مراراً، وجعل لا يلتفت إليها، قالت له‏:‏ آلله أمرك بهذا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم ، قالت‏:‏ إذا لا يضيعنا، ثم رجعت، فانطلق إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى إذا كان عند الثنية حيث يرونه استقبل بوجهه البيت ، ثم دعا بهؤلاء الدعوات ، فرفع يديه فقال‏:‏ ‏{‏ربنا إني أسكنت من ذريتي بواد غير ذي زرع‏}‏ حتى بلغ ‏{‏يشكرون‏}‏ وجعلت أم إسماعيل ترضع إسماعيل، وتشرب من ذلك الماء، حتى إذا نفد ما في السقاء عطشت، وعطش ابنها، وجعلت تنظر إليه يتلوى -أوقال‏:‏ يتلبط- فانطلقت كراهية أن تنظر إليه ، فوجدت الصفا أقرب جبل في الأرض يليها، فقامت عليه، ثم استقبلت الوادي تنظر هل ترى أحداً‏؟‏ فلم تر أحداً، فهبطت من الصفا حتى إذا بلغت الوادي، رفعت طرف درعها، ثم سعت سعي الإنسان المجهود حتى جاوزت الوادي، ثم أتت المروة، فقامت عليها، فنظرت هل ترى أحداً‏؟‏ فلم تر أحداً، ففعلت ذلك سبع مرات، قال ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏فذلك سعي الناس بينها‏"‏ فلما أشرفت على المروة سمعت صوتاً، فقالت‏:‏ صه-تريد نفسها- ثم تسمّعت ، فسمعت أيضاً فقالت‏:‏ قد أسمعت إن كان عندك غواث فأغث، فإذا هى بالملك عند موضع ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1867
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 60
Sahih al-Bukhari 2940, 2941

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle wrote to Caesar and invited him to Islam and sent him his letter with Dihya Al-Kalbi whom Allah's Apostle ordered to hand it over to the Governor of Busra who would forward it to Caesar. Caesar as a sign of gratitude to Allah, had walked from Hims to Ilya (i.e. Jerusalem) when Allah had granted Him victory over the Persian forces. So, when the letter of Allah's Apostle reached Caesar, he said after reading it, 'Seek for me any one of his people! (Arabs of Quraish tribe) if present here, in order to ask him about Allah's Apostle. At that time Abu Sufyan bin Harb was in Sham with some men from Quraish who had come (to Sham) as merchants during the truce that had been concluded between Allah's Apostle; and the infidels of Quraish. Abu Sufyan said, Caesar's messenger found us somewhere in Sham so he took me and my companions to Ilya and we were admitted into Ceasar's court to find him sitting in his royal court wearing a crown and surrounded by the senior dignitaries of the Byzantine. He said to his translator. 'Ask them who amongst them is a close relation to the man who claims to be a prophet." Abu Sufyan added, "I replied, 'I am the nearest relative to him.' He asked, 'What degree of relationship do you have with him?' I replied, 'He is my cousin,' and there was none of Bani Abu Manaf in the caravan except myself. Caesar said, 'Let him come nearer.' He then ordered that my companions stand behind me near my shoulder and said to his translator, 'Tell his companions that I am going to ask this man about the man who claims to be a prophet. If he tells a lie, they should contradict him immediately." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah! Had it not been shameful that my companions label me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about him when he asked me. But I considered it shameful to be called a liar by my companions. So I told the truth. He then said to his translator, 'Ask him what kind of family does he belong to.' I replied, 'He belongs to a noble family amongst us.' He said, 'Have anybody else amongst you ever claimed the same before him? 'I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Had you ever blamed him for telling lies before he claimed what he claimed? ' I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?' I replied, 'No.' He said, "Do the noble or the poor follow him?' I replied, 'It is the poor who follow him.' He said, 'Are they increasing or decreasing (day by day)?' I replied,' They are increasing.' He said, 'Does anybody amongst those who embrace his (the Prophet's) Religion become displeased and then discard his Religion?'. I replied, 'No. ' He said, 'Does he break his promises? I replied, 'No, but we are now at truce with him and we are afraid that he may betray us." Abu Sufyan added, "Other than the last sentence, I could not say anything against him. Caesar then asked, 'Have you ever had a war with him?' I replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'What was the outcome of your battles with him?' I replied, 'The result was unstable; sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we.' He said, 'What does he order you to do?' I said, 'He tells us to worship Allah alone, and not to worship others along with Him, and to leave all that our fore-fathers used to worship. He orders us to pray, give in charity, be chaste, keep promises and return what is entrusted to us.' When I had said that, Caesar said to his translator, 'Say to him: I ask you about his lineage and your reply was that he belonged to a noble family. In fact, all the apostles came from the noblest lineage of their nations. Then I questioned you whether anybody else amongst you had claimed such a thing, and your reply was in the negative. If the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man was following a claim that had been said before him. When I asked you whether he was ever blamed for telling lies, your reply was in the negative, so I took it for granted that a person who did not tell a lie about (others) the people could never tell a lie about Allah. Then I asked you whether any of his ancestors was a king. Your reply was in the negative, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom. When I asked you whether the rich or the poor people followed him, you replied that it was the poor who followed him. In fact, such are the followers of the apostles. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing. In fact, this is the result of true faith till it is complete (in all respects). I asked you whether there was anybody who, after embracing his religion, became displeased and discarded his religion; your reply was in the negative. In fact, this is the sign of true faith, for when its cheerfulness enters and mixes in the hearts completely, nobody will be displeased with it. I asked you whether he had ever broken his promise. You replied in the negative. And such are the apostles; they never break their promises. When I asked you whether you fought with him and he fought with you, you replied that he did, and that sometimes he was victorious and sometimes you. Indeed, such are the apostles; they are put to trials and the final victory is always theirs. Then I asked you what he ordered you. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah alone and not to worship others along with Him, to leave all that your fore-fathers used to worship, to offer prayers, to speak the truth, to be chaste, to keep promises, and to return what is entrusted to you. These are really the qualities of a prophet who, I knew (from the previous Scriptures) would appear, but I did not know that he would be from amongst you. If what you say should be true, he will very soon occupy the earth under my feet, and if I knew that I would reach him definitely, I would go immediately to meet Him; and were I with him, then I would certainly wash his feet.' " Abu Sufyan added, "Caesar then asked for the letter of Allah's Apostle and it was read. Its contents were: "In the name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful (This letter is) from Muhammad, the slave of Allah, and His Apostle, to Heraculius, the Ruler of the Byzantine. Peace be upon the followers of guidance. Now then, I invite you to Islam (i.e. surrender to Allah), embrace Islam and you will be safe; embrace Islam and Allah will bestow on you a double reward. But if you reject this invitation of Islam, you shall be responsible for misguiding the tillers (i.e. your nation). O people of the Scriptures! Come to a word common to you and us and you, that we worship. None but Allah, and that we associate nothing in worship with Him; and that none of us shall take others as Lords besides Allah. Then if they turn away, say: Bear witness that we are (they who have surrendered (unto Him)..(3.64) Abu Sufyan added, "When Heraclius had finished his speech, there was a great hue and cry caused by the Byzantine Royalties surrounding him, and there was so much noise that I did not understand what they said. So, we were turned out of the court. When I went out with my companions and we were alone, I said to them, 'Verily, Ibn Abi Kabsha's (i.e. the Prophet's) affair has gained power. This is the King of Bani Al-Asfar fearing him." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah, I remained low and was sure that his religion would be victorious till Allah converted me to Islam, though I disliked it."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَبَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَيْهِ مَعَ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ، وَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى لِيَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ، وَكَانَ قَيْصَرُ لَمَّا كَشَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ جُنُودَ فَارِسَ مَشَى مِنْ حِمْصَ إِلَى إِيلِيَاءَ، شُكْرًا لِمَا أَبْلاَهُ اللَّهُ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَيْصَرَ كِتَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ قَرَأَهُ الْتَمِسُوا لِي هَا هُنَا أَحَدًا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لأَسْأَلَهُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ بِالشَّأْمِ فِي رِجَالٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، قَدِمُوا تِجَارًا فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَوَجَدَنَا رَسُولُ قَيْصَرَ بِبَعْضِ الشَّأْمِ فَانْطَلَقَ بِي وَبِأَصْحَابِي حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا إِيلِيَاءَ، فَأُدْخِلْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي مَجْلِسِ مُلْكِهِ وَعَلَيْهِ التَّاجُ، وَإِذَا حَوْلَهُ عُظَمَاءُ الرُّومِ فَقَالَ لِتُرْجُمَانِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2940, 2941
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 191
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1139
Anas said God’s Messenger was thrown off a horse he was riding and his right side was grazed. He then prayed one of the prayers sitting and we prayed behind him sitting, and when he finished he said, "The imam is appointed only to be followed; so when he prays standing pray standing, when he bows bow, when he raises himself raise yourselves, when he says ‘God listens to him who praises Him say, ‘Our Lord, to Thee be the praise’, and when he prays sitting all of you pray sitting." Al-Humaidi said that "when he prays sitting pray sitting" was said during his earlier illness.* After that the Prophet prayed sitting while the people behind him were standing, but he did not order them to sit, and it is only the last action of the Prophet that is to be acted upon. * The reference is to his illness at the time when he swore not to go near his wives for a month. This is Bukhari’s wording, and Muslim has the same up to “all of you”. In a version he added, “Do not act differently from him, and prostrate yourselves when he prostrates himself.”
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكِبَ فَرَسًا فَصُرِعَ عَنْهُ فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الْأَيْمَنُ فَصَلَّى صَلَاةً مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ قُعُودًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الْإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِما فصلوا قيَاما فَإِذا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبنَا وَلَك الْحَمد وَإِذا صلى قَائِما فصلوا قيَاما وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا أَجْمَعُونَ» قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ: قَوْلُهُ: «إِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا» هُوَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الْقَدِيمِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسًا وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ قِيَامٌ لَمْ يَأْمُرْهُمْ بِالْقُعُودِ وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْخَذُ بِالْآخِرِ فَالْآخِرِ مِنْ فِعْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. هَذَا لَفْظُ الْبُخَارِيِّ. وَاتَّفَقَ مُسْلِمٌ إِلَى أَجْمَعُونَ. وَزَادَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلَا تختلفوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذا سجد فاسجدوا»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1139
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 556

Malik said, "What is done among us when a slave divorces a slave- girl when she is a slave and then she is set free, is that her idda is the idda of a slave-girl, and her being set free does not change her idda whether or not he can still return to her. Her idda is not altered."

Malik added, "The hadd-punishment which a slave incurs is the same as this. When he is freed after he has incurred but before the punishment has been executed, his hadd is the hadd of the slave."

Malik said, "When a free man divorces a slave-girl three times, her idda is two periods. When a slave divorces a free woman twice, her idda is three periods."

Malik said about a man who had a slave-girl as a wife, and he bought her and set her free, ''Her idda is the idda of a slave-girl, i.e. two periods, as long as he has not had intercourse with her. If he has had intercourse with her after buying her and before he set her free, she only has to wait until one period has passed . "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 69

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Halhala that Humayd ibn Malik ibn Khu'haym said, "I was sitting with Abu Hurayra on his land at al-Aqiq. Some people rode out from Madina to call upon Abu Hurayra. He told me to go to his mother, sending his greetings and asking her to prepare some food." Humayd continued, "She set down three loaves on a plate and some oil and salt. Then she put it on my head and I carried it to them. When I set it before them, Abu Hurayra said, 'Allah is greater' and added, 'Praise be to Allah who has filled us with bread after our food had previously been only water and dates,' as the people did not touch any of the food.

When they left, he said, 'O son of my brother, be good to your sheep and wipe the mucus from them and clean their pen. Pray in their quarter for they are among the animals of the Garden. By He in Whose Hand my self is, a time is about to come upon people when a small group of sheep will be more beloved to their owner than the house of Marwan . ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَأَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى دَوَابَّ فَنَزَلُوا عِنْدَهُ - قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ - فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْ إِنَّ ابْنَكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْرَاصٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ وَشَيْئًا مِنْ زَيْتٍ وَمِلْحٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَتْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي وَحَمَلْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا وَضَعْتُهَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ كَبَّرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَشْبَعَنَا مِنَ الْخُبْزِ بَعْدَ أَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَعَامُنَا إِلاَّ الأَسْوَدَيْنِ الْمَاءَ وَالتَّمْرَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُصِبِ الْقَوْمُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَحْسِنْ إِلَى غَنَمِكَ وَامْسَحِ الرُّعَامَ عَنْهَا وَأَطِبْ مُرَاحَهَا وَصَلِّ فِي نَاحِيَتِهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ دَوَابِّ الْجَنَّةِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الثُّلَّةُ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ دَارِ مَرْوَانَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1705
Sahih al-Bukhari 4572

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

That once he stayed overnight in the house of his aunt, the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely while Allah's Apostle lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of cushion. Allah's Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands, and then recited the last ten Verses of Suratal-`Imran. Then he got up and went to a hanging water skin, performed ablution from it ---- and performed it perfectly. Then he stood up to perform the prayer. I also did the same as he had done and then went to stand beside him. Allah's Apostle put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two rak`at, then two rak`at then two rak`at, then two then two rak`at, then two rak`at, and finally, one rak`a witr. Then lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two rak`at prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْىَ خَالَتُهُ قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ، أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ، اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4572
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 96
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4672

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai died, his son `Abdullah bin `Abdullah came to Allah's Apostle who gave his shirt to him and ordered him to shroud his father in it. Then he stood up to offer the funeral prayer for the deceased, but `Umar bin Al-Khattab took hold of his garment and said, "Do you offer the funeral prayer for him though he was a hypocrite and Allah has forbidden you to ask forgiveness for hypocrites?" The Prophet said, "Allah has given me the choice (or Allah has informed me) saying: "Whether you, O Muhammad, ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them, even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them," (9.80) The he added, "I will (appeal to Allah for his sake) more than seventy times." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and we too, offered the prayer along with him. Then Allah revealed: "And never, O Muhammad, pray (funeral prayer) for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Apostle and died in a state of rebellion." (9.84)

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُكَفِّنَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِثَوْبِهِ فَقَالَ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ مُنَافِقٌ وَقَدْ نَهَاكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا خَيَّرَنِي اللَّهُ أَوْ أَخْبَرَنِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ‏}‏ فَقَالَ سَأَزِيدُهُ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4672
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 194
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5637

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

An Arab lady was mentioned to the Prophet so he asked Abu Usaid As-Sa`idi to send for her, and he sent for her and she came and stayed in the castle of Bani Sa`ida. The Prophet came out and went to her and entered upon her. Behold, it was a lady sitting with a drooping head. When the Prophet spoke to her, she said, "I seek refuge with Allah from you." He said, "I grant you refuge from me." They said to her, "Do you know who this is?" She said, "No." They said, "This is Allah's Apostle who has come to command your hand in marriage." She said, "I am very unlucky to lose this chance." Then the Prophet and his companions went towards the shed of Bani Sa`ida and sat there. Then he said, "Give us water, O Sahl!" So I took out this drinking bowl and gave them water in it. The sub-narrator added: Sahl took out for us that very drinking bowl and we all drank from it. Later on `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz requested Sahl to give it to him as a present, and he gave it to him as a present.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ ذُكِرَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، فَأَمَرَ أَبَا أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ أَنْ يُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَدِمَتْ فَنَزَلَتْ فِي أُجُمِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى جَاءَهَا فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ مُنَكِّسَةٌ رَأْسَهَا، فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَعَذْتُكِ مِنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَهَا أَتَدْرِينَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَخْطُبَكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَا أَشْقَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ حَتَّى جَلَسَ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِنَا يَا سَهْلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ لَهُمْ بِهَذَا الْقَدَحِ فَأَسْقَيْتُهُمْ فِيهِ، فَأَخْرَجَ لَنَا سَهْلٌ ذَلِكَ الْقَدَحَ فَشَرِبْنَا مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ اسْتَوْهَبَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَوَهَبَهُ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5637
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6676, 6677

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "If somebody is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to take an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah's Wrath when he will meet Him." And Allah revealed in its confirmation: 'Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenants and their own oaths.' (3.77) (The sub-narrator added:) Al-Ash'ath bin Qais entered, saying, "What did Abu `Abdur-Rahman narrate to you?" They said, "So-and-so," Al-Ash'ath said, "This verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well on the land of my cousin (and we had a dispute about it). I reported him to Allah 's Apostle who said (to me). "You should give evidence (i.e. witness) otherwise the oath of your opponent will render your claim invalid." I said, "Then he (my opponent) will take the oath, O Allah's Apostle." Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to give an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah's Wrath when he meets Him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ مَا حَدَّثَكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ، كَانَتْ لِي بِئْرٌ فِي أَرْضِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَيِّنَتُكَ أَوْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ عَلَيْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6676, 6677
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)